Chapter 1: Walnut Thief
Chapter Text
The Zhuo manor is truly a sight to behold. Zhu Yan has heard about it both from demons and mortals alike. Its sturdy and massive columns, its beautiful and expensive interior, truly fitting for the great and ancient demon Bingyi. The Zhuo clan is headed by the ancient and great demon Bingyi. He took under his wings the people who had helped him and his son in their times of need and that's how the Zhuo clan came to be and grew.
The Zhuo clan became an influential family in Tiandu, resulting in the founding of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Contrary to its name, the Demon Hunting Bureau doesn’t indiscriminately hunt demons; it only comes after those who have committed crimes so they can bring them back to the Wilderness, where their crimes will be judged by the Baize Goddess.
But of course, the crimes also have a specification. After all, a little rabbit lying to a store clerk is different from a fish demon who had drowned a mortal out of vengeance. This is why, Zhu Yan is not too concerned as he picks up another walnut from a bowl. The bureau is too busy dealing with actual delinquents, surely they wouldn’t mind a young demon helping himself with some walnuts.
Zhu Yan smiles as he inspects the walnut. It’s hard to find walnuts with thin and crispy shells. In the market, it’s expensive too. One bag would have cost him two months' worth of money.
Zhu Yan puts the walnut inside the bag and—
His eyes widen when he catches a sword glare. He immediately turns around and he finds a young man looking at him with a severe expression. Zhu Yan chuckles nervously.
“Uh, hello.” He manages to say.
The young man looks at him for a moment before his frown deepens. “A demon.”
Zhu Yan looks at the glowing sword the young man is holding. Yun Guang. The legendary sword of the ancient and great demon Bingyi was gifted to his one and only heir. Zhu Yan looks at the man again, swallowing with some difficulty. It seems he’s been caught by none other than the young master of the Zhuo clan. Zhuo Yichen.
“Uhm, I guess that makes two of us.” Zhu Yan finds himself speaking without thinking.
Zhuo Yichen frowns, raising his sword.
“Wait! Wait!” Zhu Yan cries, “Hold up, Zhuo DaRen! I only took some walnuts! I didn’t have money and I know this is where they bring the best walnuts. Surely, that doesn’t warrant death?! I-I know the rules, you can’t just punish me without seeing the Baize Goddess!”
Zhuo Yichen seems to consider Zhu Yan’s words and lowers his sword.
“Why are you taking walnuts? Markets are filled with them, there are even ones in the wild.”
Zhu Yan couldn’t tell the truth. Zhuo Yichen will think he’s only being picky and possibly surrender him to the Bureau. That would be terrible. After all, how would he explain to his Grandpa Ying why he couldn’t come back? If his grandfather found out he wouldn’t take him out of jail. He’d ask the jail guards to put him in solitary confinement!
“B-Because I don’t have m-money.” He says blurting out the first excuse he could muster. “I-I was really hungry.”
To Zhu Yan’s luck that seems to do the trick. Zhuo Yichen steps back and looks at his bag of walnuts. He nods.
“You should have asked instead of sneaking inside houses,” Zhuo Yichen says. “It is dangerous.”
Zhu Yan chuckles nervously. This demon is so young, yet he sounds so much like Zhu Yan’s Grandpa Ying.
“Come.” Zhuo Yichen says as he turns around.
Unsure and in this strange and slightly dangerous situation, Zhu Yan could only follow Zhuo Yichen. Fortunately, following the Zhuo clan’s young master led Zhu Yan to places in the Bureau he had never seen before. The magnificent pillars extend high up. They’re surely made of expensive material with their dark color looking impeccable in the morning light. The decors of the halls are delicate and very well thought of. Zhu Yan had seen those decorative plants in the market and he knows well how much they cost, buying one is equivalent to three years of the coins he gets for Grandpa Ying.
Zhuo Yichen leads him further into the Bureau and to his surprise he finds himself in a part that looks nothing like the opulent Demon Hunting Bureau. It looks…like a home.
A small bridge between an inner courtyard connected the building to what seems like a more traditional manor. It looks just like the homes Zhu Yan is used to seeing in Tiandu, but bigger. With black roof tiles and light-colored walls. Zhu Yan is fairly certain his Grandpa Ying had told him not to follow strangers regardless of whether they were mortals, gods, or demons, but he couldn’t hold back the strong curiosity drawing him to this magnificent structure.
“Wow,” Zhu Yan gasps as they step inside. It’s so big and warm, unlike their home in Mount Kunlun.
Zhu Yan’s eyes marvel at the different expensive mortal-made decors. Mortals truly have such a way with art. Unable to contain himself, he walks up to a small table in the corner of a room where an exquisite porcelain vase sits. There are flowers painted on it and he can tell by how different each flower is that they are made with mortal hands, not magic. It must have taken a mortal months if not years to finish something so intricate.
“What are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“This is so beautiful, what kind of paint do you think this is made of?”
“I…” Zhuo Yichen frowns, he doesn’t know either. But before he could answer, the demon with braided white hair turned around to inspect a wooden shelf.
“We have this back in the mountain, but it’s much simpler and more boring. My Yeye made them out of a cypress tree’s trunk. It was gifted to us but this is made with tools!”
“How did you know?”
Zhu Yan smiles big and wide, he points at the corner of the shelf, “There are tool marks! Look at their little imperfections, it’s certainly made by tools! It’s beautiful!”
Zhuo Yichen sighs, “Don’t stall. Come with me.”
Zhu Yan sighs. Helpless he could only continue to follow Zhuo Yichen. He looks back at the decors with sad eyes. Ah, if only he could spend more time with them!
After some time, Zhuo Yichen leads him in front of a room. He watches as he opens the door and Zhu Yan’s eyes widen with delight and interest. It’s a kitchen. He had only seen kitchens from little stalls by the road, but a house’s kitchen is something else. Zhuo Yichen steps inside and Zhu Yan follows behind him. The smell of cured meat, herbs, and spices fills the air.
In the corner of the room there is a shelf full of clay pots, and on the other side are big cast iron pans stacked neatly. Zhu Yan had never seen so many kitchen tools before.
“There is more food here.” Zhuo Yichen says cutting Zhu Yan from his reverie.
Zhu Yan looks back and sees Zhuo Yichen taking a basket full of fruits, persimmons, dates and even pears. Zhu Yan walks up to Zhuo Yichen with shimmering eyes. How magnanimous!
“Can I have them?” Zhu Yan asks genuinely curious.
“Sure.”
Zhu Yan could almost cry with happiness. He accepts the basket and puts the contents inside his small bag. The rumors are true it seems. The Zhuo clan is righteous and fair. The young master of the Zhuo clan heard he was hungry and he gave him more food!
“Thank you,” Zhu Yan says, he might be a demon but he knows manners.
Zhuo Yichen looks unsure of how to respond at first, the tips of his ears growing slightly flushed. He nods. “Be quick, the others will come back soon. They will ask you a lot of questions if they see you.”
Zhu Yan nods. He also doesn’t want that. After all, Bingyi is a very knowledgeable demon, he would immediately recognize Zhu Yan if he saw him and that would be a long story to tell to both Bingyi and Zhuo Yichen.
Zhu Yan follows Zhuo Yichen as he leads him back to the main building. Zhu Yan’s chest is filled with glee. He had saved so many coins from today’s excursion. In fact, he thinks he can buy some little trinkets in the market on the way out without worrying about if he had some to spare for the next trip.
“Zhuo DaRen, ” he asks. “Can come back again?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
Zhuo Yichen looks at him, “It is dangerous. The Demon Hunting Bureau is not a place to take food from. You should learn to hunt for yourself or forage or work.”
Zhu Yan sighs, just as he thought he could get free meals.
“Stop distracting me, they’re coming back soo–”
Zhu Yan’s body tenses as he hears the sound of the main door opening. Turning towards the door, he watches as a line of men dressed in dark-colored uniforms steps in. The Demon Hunting Bureau has arrived. Zhu Yan stands behind Zhuo Yichen not daring to look. Even if he doesn’t see he can feel the intense power of an ancient great demon.
“Xiao Yi.”
Zhu Yan scoots closer to Zhuo Yichen, holding his bag close to his chest. It seems that his luck already run out.
“Father.” Zhuo Yichen answers with a bow of his head.
“Who is that?”
Zhu Yan thinks his power is quite amazing. He can do a lot of things with it. Unfortunately, disappearing into thin air is not one of them. This is one of the few occasions he feels envious of Li Lun. Right now, he just wants to disappear into the air, becoming leaves and just flying out back to safety.
“No one.” Zhuo Yichen says. “A demon, he was lost.”
Zhu Yan wants to cry, how generous and considerate is Zhuo DaRen .
“Hm?” Bingyi doesn’t sound convinced.
Zhuo Yichen not knowing better steps aside to try and prove his point. “I was already showing him out.”
Zhu Yan wished he could use his one-word spell to make the earth open up and take him. He lifts his head and looks back at the ancient demon. Just as expected, Bingyi’s eyes widen with recognition.
“You!”
Zhu Yan smiles awkwardly. “H-Hello, uhm Great Demon.”
Chapter 2: Great Demon
Notes:
HELLOOOOO I AM BACK!!!
Thank you all so much for your comments and feedback! I am glad you guys enjoyed the start, I hope you also enjoy today's update!
As always, please leave a kudos or comment to let me know your thoughts!
Chapter Text
Zhu Yan doesn’t even have enough time to react when Bingyi flies and easily grabs him by the back of his collar and lifts him up. His little bag spills its contents on the ground making him whine and squeak with disappointment. Bingyi drags him a few feet away from Zhuo Yichen before finally letting him down. Bingyi stands between him and Zhuo Yichen with a deep frown.
Zhu Yan looks around him and sees the members of the Demon Hunting Bureau holding their swords ready to attack.
“Father–”
“You must have lied to my son,” Bingyi says cutting Zhuo Yichen off.
Zhu Yan crouches on the ground, picking up the fallen walnuts and fruits back to his bag. Bingyi frowns, kicking one walnut away from Zhu Yan’s hands. Zhu Yan really couldn’t handle ancient demons, they were too strict. He looks up putting up his best helpless face.
“Why are you here?”
Zhu Yan sighs, “I wasn’t lying! I did just want some walnuts.”
“Father, what’s happening?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Zhu Yan looks up at Zhuo Yichen. It is striking to see how similar Zhuo Yichen is to his father and yet somehow so different. Bingyi has blue-green hair while Zhuo Yichen has deep jet-black hair almost making him look so human if not for his light-colored eyes, like the color of the sky but vivid and deeper.
“I will tell you later, go back inside,” Bingyi says.
Zhuo Yichen looks between Zhu Yan and his father. “But he…Father, what will you do with him?”
Bingyi looks at Zhu Yan, eyes sharp as a blade. “There will be appropriate punishment for him.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes grow wide. Zhu Yan could almost taste the tension in the air and didn’t dare make a sound. He watches as Zhuo Yichen clenches his hands into a fist and steps back.
No! Zhu Yan cries in his mind as he watches in horror as Zhuo Yichen turns around and leaves. Don’t go Zhuo DaRen!
Zhu Yan looks up at Bingyi again and almost cries on the spot.
***
“Yeye!”
Ying Zhao follows the sound of Ying Lei’s voice. He really is too old to raise such an energetic young mountain god.
“Yes, yes.” He responds, “I will be there.”
Ying Zhao meets Ying Lei halfway inside the temple. Ying Lei is now 60 years old in human years, but to demons and gods, he is but a child. His small child-like human form is a testament to this. His cultivation is strong having been born a demi god, but still not strong enough to take an adult form. Ying Zhao thinks that is a good thing, with such tiny legs, he already has so much trouble following him around much more if he has longer limbs.
“Yeye, there’s someone outside looking for you.”
Ying Zhao picks up Ying Lei in his arms to prevent the little mountain god from running off somewhere again. “I don’t expect someone today, did they tell you who they are?”
Ying Lei nods, “Uh, yeah but uhm I forgot what they said.”
Ying Zhao sighs. Oh, well.
He carries Ying Lei as he walks out of the shrine and back to the gates. As soon as he stood on top of the stairs, he feels a familiar presence and to know surprise it is who he thought it would be. He almost topples over with frustration.
“Zhu Yan!” He cries as he sees the demon standing there. “You little–”
“Guardian Ying.”
Ying Zhao was so distracted at the sight of his wayward grandson that he nearly missed the person standing next to his grandson. His eyes widen and his heart begins to beat nervously in his chest. The great demon Bingyi. Ying Zhao immediately lowers his head.
“Please, you don’t need to bow.” Bingyi says. “I came here to return someone.”
Ying Zhao sets Ying Lei down on the ground, whispering to him not to go anywhere. Ying Lei only nods. Ying Zhao can only hope his youngest ward really does understand.
Ying Zhao climbs down the stairs to meet the two demons. As soon as he is within reach, Ying Zhao grabs his grandson and pinches his ear.
“Ouch! Yeye! ”
“Don’t you Yeye me!” Ying Zhao says as he slaps Zhu Yan’s arm, “I have been looking all over the mountain for you! Did you know I even called Li Lun to look for you?!”
“I’m sorry!” Zhu Yan cries before dashing to hide behind Ying Zhao. “ Yeye I really wasn’t doing anything bad.”
Ying Zhao looks at him with a complicated expression before turning to Bingyi. He cups his hands and lowers his head. “Great demon, this one is still young and curious. If he had ruined something of value, we will compensate for it. But I hope you don’t punish him too harshly.”
Bingyi looks at Zhu Yan for a moment, his expression unreadable. Ying Zhao had not been tasked to raise Zhu Yan for nothing, he knows exactly what Bingyi might be presuming. He feels a sense of protectiveness toward his adoptive grandson, and without hesitation he holds Zhu Yan’s wrist, pulling him further behind him.
“He is no ordinary demon,” Bingyi starts, “It is dangerous that he is alone in the mortal world like that. If something were to happen–”
“He is actively learning to control his powers. Zhu Yan might be young and reckless, but I assure you he is not a danger to others.” Ying Zhao says. “Great demon, I hope you do not take offense, but our Zhu Yan means no harm.”
“It is precisely because he is young that you cannot speak definitely,” Bingyi replies, his tone even colder than the snow surrounding the shrine. “I feel conflicted being called a great demon when there’s another one behind you.”
“Zhu Yan has to cultivate for more years to be worthy of such a title.”
Bingyi looks at Zhu Yan, then at the small mountain god on top of the flight of stairs. “Some demons needed to cultivate for hundreds of years to have a human form, but there are some…who were simply born such.”
Ying Zhao has no response. The truth of the matter is that, unlike other demons, Zhu Yan was born a great demon. He was born from the collected malicious energy in the world, creating a vessel that is Zhu Yan. When the Baize goddess of 300 years ago found him, nobody wanted to take in the newborn demon. It was unheard of.
There were of course demons who were born without having to cultivate, those were children of two demon parents. But before they could reach such a level of great demon, they needed thousands of years of cultivation. But Zhu Yan is different. He had no parents. It is as if the world itself birthed him. And yet, he is a great demon.
Even as soon as he was born, the gods and other demons contemplated to simply kill him. Most demons are tied to a source of power. A tree demon has its roots, fish demon have water and scales, but Zhu Yan’s source is the malicious energy in the world. Unlike roots, water, scales, or fur, malicious energies are endless and indestructible. Zhu Yan’s power is limitless. And so, naturally, both gods and demons were worried, had it not been the Baize Goddess’ mercy Zhu Yan would have been left in the Wilderness to fend for himself.
“Stay away from Tiandu.” Bingyi says to Zhu Yan. “It is for your own good.”
Bingyi doesn’t wait for the answer and turns around to leave. Ying Zhao doesn’t let go of his grandson until Bingyi disappears from their view. Ying Zhao understands the concern of old gods and demons, but he also hopes they try to know Zhu Yan first.
“I told you many times,” Ying Zhao says as he lets go of Zhu Yan and looks at him. “All my hair are gray now because of you! I used to have a full head of dark hair!”
Zhu Yan smiles awkwardly, “Yeye, I really didn’t mean to make trouble for the Great Demon.”
“You have not yet mastered how to deal with your abilities, why are you in a hurry to go to the human realm?”
Zhu Yan’s smile falters. He knows and understands Grandpa Ying’s concern but Mount Kunlun can get very lonely and when he goes to the Wilderness, even the demons are wary fo him. Few of them would talk to Zhu Yan. In the human world, in Tiandu, he feels more free. Humans and demons alike talk to him like he isn’t any different from them.
“Forget it,” Ying Zhao tells him. “Go get Ying Lei, ah, he’s been begging me to play with him. Why don’t you go take him to the Widerness.”
Zhu Yan nods as he follows Ying Zhao up to the stairs.
***
“Shh!”
Zhuo Yichen opens his eyes as he hears the unfamiliar voice. He doesn’t move, however, afraid that alerting the intruders would only put him at a disadvantage. He keeps his body still, facing the window with his back facing where the sounds are coming from.
“You owe me for this one.” He hears a man’s voice. “If Ying Zhao finds out I will tell him it is your idea.”
“Yeah, yeah. Okay!”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. It’s that walnut thief! Could it be this was that demon’s plan all along? He pretended to be looking for food so he could find out the inside of the Zhuo clan’s manor?
“Geez, you’re always such a killjoy.” says the walnut thief.
“Just hurry up.”
Zhuo Yichen slowly slips his hand under his pillow as he feels the walnut thief walk closer to his bed. He grips the dagger under his pillow waiting for the other to strike.
And he waits.
And waits.
“Are you done?”
“Yes!”
“Sh! You–you’re the worst. Come on, let’s go.”
Zhuo Yichen feels the wind gush inside his room and the sound of rustling leaves. When he sits up to look, he could only see the leaves rushing out of the room. Zhuo Yichen looks around his room for anything missing. But he couldn’t see anything out of place. He looks down on the side of his bed, then to his bedside table.
His hand lets go of the dagger as he scoots closer to look. He picks it up and furrows his eyebrows. For a long time, he tries to figure out what it is. It is made of paper, folded in several ways. It seems to have been through a lot as he can see places where the paper had been folded before.
“A monkey?” Zhuo Yichen couldn’t help his lips lifting in a small smile.
The walnut thief had broken into his house again, to leave him a folded paper in the shape of a monkey.
Chapter 3
Notes:
HALLO!!!! HALLOOOOO
I am back! Thank you all so much for all the comments.
As promised I am back as soon as I can!!!I have important two days of job interviews following this update so wish me luck guys!
As always, let me know your comments and thoughts on today's update. And I'll see you guys very soon (I actually post only when I've began the next chapter so you can expect the next one very soon too!)
Chapter Text
Ying Lei squeals happily as a branch of a tree wraps itself around his middle and sets him down. He grins happily and jumps up and down.
“Again! Again!” He cries as he raises his arms towards the tree.
“No.” Li Lun says as he scoops the little god in his arms.
Ying Lei sighs but obediently listens. Li Lun shifts his eyes to the suspect of Ying Lei’s misadventure. Ying Lei is still too short, he could have not climbed the tree himself if not for someone enabling him to do so. Said enabler is picking something between the rocks which makes Li Lun only sigh in defeat.
“Hey,” he calls out lightly kicking the other. “Ying Lei almost fell off a tree.”
Zhu Yan turns to him, “He won’t he’s a little ape.”
Ying Lei giggles. “A monkey! Lei Lei is a monkey!”
“He hasn’t cultivated long enough, if he got injured Ying Zhao would make you work for Baize Goddess for three years.” Li Lun says.
Zhu Yan is afraid of very few things as a great demon. One of them is the Baize Goddess, not because she’s violent or harsh. It’s just that Zhu Yan finds her job very boring. The first time Ying Zhao punished him was when he was only a hundred years old. He snuck out of the mountains and didn’t know about mortal currencies. He ended up racking up a tab in a small food stall and running away. Ying Zhao heard the incident and had climbed down the mountain himself to pay for the bill. As punishment, he brought Zhu Yan to the Baize Goddess who gave him a sentence of a year of community service in the Wilderness under her supervision. Zhu Yan cried and whined every day of that year, he was not able to leave or do anything but sit down and read about silly affairs of demons.
“You won’t dare!” Zhu Yan says as he stands up to take Ying Lei from Li Lun.
“I wasn’t the one who put him on a tree.”
Zhu Yan huffs, “He’s a little monkey! He needs to climb trees it’s part of growing up.”
Li Lun thanks the heavens and the old gods that out of all the beings put in Ying Zhao’s care besides Zhu Yan, it is a demi-god who has strong enough cultivation. He is certain that had it been a small, frail regular demon, Zhu Yan would have forgotten it somewhere and been eaten by another demon.
“By the way,” Li Lun says as he follows Zhu Yan walking towards the path back to the entryway to Mount Kunlun, “Ao Yin said she wants to go out of the Wilderness.”
Ao Yin is one of the younger demons in the Wilderness. Zhu Yan and Li Lun met her when they saved her from a snapping turtle demon. She’s shy and often enjoys her time alone, in the few occasions she would come out she would see Zhu Yan just to ask some questions.
“Oh? She finally decided she wanted to go?”
Li Lun nods.
Typically all demons who wish to go to the mortal world for whatever reasons must acquire permission from the Baize Goddess. This way, the Baize Goddess would know where each demon had gone to. Mortals often mistake this as the Baize Goddess’ way to protect humans from demons with ill intentions, but in reality, it is to protect the smaller demons from the ill intentions of humans.
“Well, good for her!” Zhu Yan says.
“Though, she’s asking if I had seen the Goddess.”
Zhu Yan pauses, turning to Zhu Yan. “What do you mean asking you ? Isn’t she where she’s always been.”
“She’s not.” Li Lun says. “I looked as well. Which is why I came to find you.”
“What? I didn’t kidnap her!”
Li Lun smacks his friend’s head lightly. “Don’t be ridiculous. That’s not what I meant.” he says, “I was about to ask you if she came to see Ying Zhao.”
Zhu Yan rubs the back of his head where Li Lun lightly him. “Hm. Ying Lei and I went out early, so I’m not sure.”
“Are you going back then?”
“Mn.”
“Then, I’ll go with you. In case she’s there.”
"You’re awfully kind to Ao Yin," Zhu Yan chuckles, bumping his shoulder against Li Lun’s and shooting him with a teasing smile. "Tell me, since when have you been this considerate, Li Lun?”
Li Lun ignores, making a tree root sprout under Zhu Yan’s feet effectively tripping him.
“Li Lun!”
Li Lun takes Ying Lei from Zhu Yan’s hold, the demi god giggling at the sight of Zhu Yan on the ground with his shoe still stuck under the tree root.
“We’ll see you at the shrine.” Li Lun says before leaving Zhu Yan struggling to pull his shoes out.
“Bye bye!” Ying Lei says as he waves behind Li Lun oblivious of Zhu Yan’s peril.
“Ying Lei, come back here and help me!”
Ying Lei only laughs unable to help as he’s carried off away.
***
Li Lun does find the Baize Goddess speaking with Ying Zhao. They are standing by in the middle of the courtyard when he arrives with Ying Lei in his arms.
“I’m afraid there’s not a lot I can do,” the Baize goddess says with a somber tone. “Guardian Ying, I know he was close to you but it had been the Demon Hunting Bureau who caught him.”
Ying Zhao nods but his eyes are full of sorrow. Li Lun doesn’t dare to step into the conversation.
“Zhu Yin had worked with me to guard the gates of Kunlun for five hundred years. Naturally, I feel pity for him.” Ying Zhao says. “But if the accusations to him are true, and if he had indeed confessed to them then this Ying Zhao cannot stop the long arm of justice and discipline of the Baize Token from reaching him.”
Li Lun had met Zhu Yin, he has not cultivated a human form yet when he first saw him. He was a demon whose powers were considered merciful and kind by humans, thus resulting to them worshipping him. Later on, Zhu Yin became a god of the mountain he was worshipped at. When he came to Mount Kunlun, Li Lun already had cultivated his human form. He didn’t strike him as someone who would go against the Baize Goddess’ rules–much less commit a crime so severe that the Demon Hunting Bureau came for him.
“I hope he learns and changes his ways.” The Baize Goddess says with a small smile. “He has all the time in the world after this.”
Ying Zhao can only bow his head respectfully. “I leave him in your care.”
The Baize Goddess nods before quietly asking to be excused. She meets Li Lun and Ying Lei on her way out and gives them a smile. She reaches out softly squeezing Ying Lei’s cheeks.
“Hello, little one. You’ve grown since I last saw you.” she says.
“Lei Lei can make little shields now!” Ying Lei says proudly with a big smile.
“Oh! Is that true?” she chuckles ruffling his hair. “Well, in a few more years you’ll be as powerful as Ying Zhao. Do you want to guard Mount Kunlun too?”
Ying Lei tilts his head to the side as if deep in thought. “Uhm, I don’t know.”
Li Lun huffs a small laugh.
“How are you, Li Lun?” The Baize Goddess asks with a small smile. “Has Zhu Yan roped you into trouble yet?”
“Please don’t jinx it.” Li Lun replies, “Ah, Ao Yin is looking for you.”
“Oh, is she?” The Baize Goddess furrows her eyebrows in concern, “Did something happen?”
“No,” Li Lun says, “She just wanted to know where you are, she wanted to ask permission to go to Tiandu in a for a few days.”
“Few days?”
Li Lun nods, “I think it’s best you ask her.”
“Alright, I’ll go see her.”
“Zhu Ying…he–”
“I can’t talk about the details,” she says, “But you can rest assure we’ll be fair to him.”
Li Lun nods.
“Speaking of, where is–”
“Li Lun, you evil shrub!”
The Baize Goddess chuckles hearing the thunderous familiar voice. She lifts her hand over her lips to hide her amused smile as he sees Zhu Yan half hopping and dragging himself towards them while holding one of his shoes. Without care for decorum, Zhu Yan drops his shoe on the ground and puts them on with hungry huffs. As soon as Zhu Yan is back to his feet he points an accusing finger at Li Lun.
“Goddess, you have to punish him!”
“For what crime?”
“F-For…For making fun of me!”
“That isn’t a crime,” Li Lun says with a smirk. “You tripped on a root, how is that my fault.”
“Because you grew that root!” Zhu Yan cries before turning to the Baize Goddess. “My shoe got stuck in it and he left me!”
“You have no proof.” Li Lun says.
“Ah! You!” Zhu Yan huffs again.
“Zhu Yan!”
Turning his head towards the source of the sound, Zhu Yan sees his Grandpa Ying running towards him with a stick. “You little! You’re bothering the Goddess again!”
***
Bingyi looks at document in his hand and frowns.
“Wen Xiao can accompany him if that’s your concern.” Minister Fang says with an understanding smile. “Because of the nature of Zhu Ying’s crime, the Prime Minister wants an audience with you. Unfortunately, he isn’t taking the Vice Commander as sufficient representative.”
Bingyi dislikes speaking most with government officials. Many of them pretend to care about the average citizens’ lives but few would dare to get their feet and hands muddy to do their actual job. Many of them care very little with what happens between demons and humans so long it doesn’t affect them. However, Zhu Yin’s issue was difficult for them to ignore simply because the victim had been a court official’s relative. Had it been any other ordinary man, Bingyi is certain they would turn a blind eye on it.
“Is she well?” Bingyi asks remembering the last time he heard of the young girl she was bedridden because of a cold. “You need not to push her.”
“She already recovered three days ago. And she had asked anyway.” Minister Fang says. “Besides, if they are together both of us will be at ease.”
Bingyi manages to smile a bit at Minister Fang’s response. Wen Xiao is one of the few people Bingyi trusts with her son. Zhuo Yichen had taken a liking to her well-mannered and yet cheerful personality. His son seems to smile a bit more whenever she is around.
“I heard he’s starting to train with Yun Guang,” Minister Fang says as he pours Bingyi a cup of tea, then himself. “Will he be joining the Bureau soon?”
Bingyi purses his lips. He looks at his reflection on the tea.
“I hope not too soon,” he says. “If I can delay the prophecy for much longer this way then I…”
Minister Fang’s congenial smile also falls. As a father, he understands that though they are different from each other–a demon and mortal- they share the same connection to their children. Minister Fang may not share the same blood flowing through Wen Xiao’s veins, but he protected, raised, and cared for her as if she did. Minister Fang knows there is no limits to the things he can do for his adoptive daughter, he knows he would move mountains and dry up seas for her. He could only imagine how strongly Bingyi felt for his son.
“I hope it just made a mistake,” Bingyi says as he lifts the cup to his lips.
Minister Fang doesn’t dare speak. He knows as much as Bingyi does. It refers to a prophecy Bingyi himself had to go through and now passed down to his son along with Yun Guang.
Ying Long’s prophecy.
Chapter 4: At Bureau
Notes:
HELLOOOO I AM BACCCK!! Soooo so listen, possibly this might be the second to the last update this week. I know we've been on a good streak but I will be out overseas for a week. I might be able to put out another one before I fly so there's that. I'm surprised btw that alot of fics here in FOF fandom update like almost daily--which is kinda such a high bar, I will TRY to be as consistent like that but yeah.
Anywaaaysss I'm soooo glad everyone is enjoying the fics so far, please do share me your thoughts and comments hehe they really do help stay consistent with the updates because I know someone is waiting for them.
Also btw I believe someone mentioned about the Kunlun trio and ngl the main driving force when I conceived the idea of this fic was the three of them. The thought of 'what if canon events never happened and they are still in Kunlun babysitting god in training Ying Lei' drove me to think of a plot where I could have them like that. Especially Li Lun and Ying Lei. I wished the show sort of explained further the dynamics of Li Lun and Ying Lei but alas we only have 34 episoes for everything and the 5 out if pure pain--at least for me. But yeah. So that's how this fic came to be.
A friend also sent me flashback Zhuo Yichen so I was like--HM, YEAH WHAT IF HIIIM asjhjahha there's more stuff coming in but I can't reveal yet because it is surprise so yeah.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Zhu Yan grins looking at his little coin pouch. It’s already noon and he still has all five coins and most importantly, today he is not in a hurry! Ying Lei has to meditate with Grandpa Ying to help him learn more spells, so he doesn’t have to worry about coming back immediately. This time too, the Baize Goddess gave him a mark of permission to leave the Wilderness!
Looking around him, there seems to be some sort of festivities. There are even more stalls in the streets and mortals are extra generous. He was given free pieces of sweets, meat, and even free tea. He made sure this time they are free, he even asked twice.
Human festivities really are the best. The Wilderness is so boring, they never have festival like this, or candied fruits. No wonder even someone shy like Ao Yin would come out to see Tiandu. Li Lun and Grandpa Ying are the few who like it in the Wilderness.
Zhu Yan puts the pouch back inside his sleeves. With this money he can still buy some trinkets to bring back to Ying Lei. He’d be impressed, and soon he’ll like Zhu Yan more than Li Lun!
“ Laoban ,” Zhu Yan learned that stall owners prefers to be called this way, “what is this?”
“It’s a cloth tiger.” The stall owner says with a cheerful smile. “It’s for children. You look too young to be a father. Do you have a sibling?”
Zhu Yan chuckles, “Somewhat.”
The stall owner doesn’t press further but still offers Zhu Yan to look at his cloth tiger. They have many colors making Zhu Yan marvel. Humans are truly ingenious. Though materials for them to mend and handle with their frail human bodies are limited, they could make so many wonders.
“It’s two coins.”
Zhu Yan looks at him with a dramatic gasp, “Laoban, how generous! I know these things costs more.”
“Aiyo,” he says with a chuckle. “During mid-autumn, only discounted prices are allowed by the city for stalls.”
Zhu Yan pulls out his pouch and takes out two coins. “How come? Won’t that be bad?”
“Not really,” The stall owner reaches out to take Zhu Yan’s payment. “People come from everywhere to go here because they know prices will be discounted. Even if the goods are discounted, if there's many people buying it’s still good business.”
Zhu Yan nods. Ah, so that’s how business works among mortals, huh. So smart!
“Let me just package it for you.”
Zhu Yan smiles as he waits patiently.
Human festivals really are the best!
Zhu Yan takes the packaged toy as the stall owner thanks him for his business. Ying Lei will certainly be impressed with this. Finally, he’ll start looking up to Zhu Yan like he would look up to Li Lun.
“Out of the way!” Zhu Yan catches the sound of commotion ahead. He slows his steps. With his sensitive senses he can see a group of uniformed humans trying to part the people standing by and walking. “Have you seen a yao in male form?” One of them asks.
“Huh? There’s a lot of of them.” One of the people says. “What kind are you looking for. Don’t cause problem unnecessarily.”
“This is an official business of the Demon Hunting Bureau, so not make light of it!” Another one yells.
Zhu Yan cringes at their voices. How crass, nothing like Zhuo DaRen.
“Just take whomever you see! We will investigate everyone.”
Huh?! Zhu Yan turns around as quickly as he could. What ridiculous reasoning is that! Take everyone that fits their vague profile?! How unreasonable! Zhu Yan hasten his walk towards the opposite direction as the commotion grows louder.
“You!” Zhu Yan hears someone yell. “White haired Yao! Do not leave!”
Zhu Yan cries internally, how can he not leave when they’re chasing him!
Before Zhu Yan could go any further he sees an arrow shot pass him, landing just inches from his feet. He gasps in surprise. Simple arrows may not kill him but that doesn’t mean it won’t hurt if he got struck.
Zhu Yan feels someone grab him and spun him around.
“Why are you running?” The vanguard says with a sour expression.
“You were chasing me,” Zhu Yan say with a frown. “I didn’t want to be involved, I was just passing by!”
The vanguard looks at him for a moment and frowns. “What kind of demon are you?”
“An ape.”
The vanguard looks unconvinced.
“Look! I have the Baize Goddess permission too!” He says as he shows the mark on the back of his hand.
“It doesn’t matter.” He says, “You’re coming with us.”
“Huh?! What for?”
Zhu Yan doesn't receive any more answers as his wrists are bound with metal cuffs and chains and dragged along with several other male demons.
***
Wen Xiao stands up as she hears a commotion outside the Zhuo residence. Zhuo Yichen looks up from the weiqi board to follow Wen Xiao’s gaze.
“Why is it suddenly so noisy?” Wen Xiao asks. “Isn’t the Great Demon supposed to be in the capital.”
“I don’t think that’s Father.” Zhuo Yichen says.
He stands up and carefully walk up to the open door leading to the hallway. He can hear a lot of unfamiliar voices yelling. Zhuo Yichen gestures for Wen Xiao to follow behind him and he slowly makes his way to the bridge connecting the residence to the Bureau.
Zhuo Yichen hasn’t reached the main hall yet but he can already hear the complaints clearly.
“This is unfair!” He hears someone cry. “I cannot believe I will receive such treatment from the Demon Hunting Bureau!”
Wen Xiao gasps when they arrive at the hall and finds herself looking at a crowd of demons in metal cuffs. Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows.
“Silence!” The head of the unit’s vanguards exclaim, “We brought you here to be investigated. You will be spoken to and only then are you expected to speak. Anyone who refuses to cooperate will be detained.”
The room erupts into chaos again.
“How is that fair?!” Someone exclaims. “We came here with the permission of the Baize Goddess and this is how we are being treated? Where is the justice you so proclaim to hold! We were picked up without hearing us!”
“Yeah!”
“We’re not talking to anyone! Where is the Great Demon, he will understand us!”
“Surely! Take him here!”
“Great Demon Bingyi will understand!”
Zhuo Yichen cannot watch any longer without doing anything. He walks up to the head of the vanguards. “What’s happening?” He asks.
The young man bows his head politely in greeting. “Zhuo DaRen ,” he says. “It’s a small matter. We will handle it.”
“Clearly it isn’t small .” Zhuo Yichen says as he looks at the crowd. The hall is full of angry demons.
“Please explain,” Wen Xiao adds as she approaches the head of the guards as well. “I don’t remember that Father mentioned…detaining demons.”
The young man hesitated before answering in a low voice. “We were transporting a very dangerous demon to the foot of Mount Kunlun to meet bring them to the Baize Goddess when they escaped.” He says. “We do not know the extent of his abilities and he could have shape-shifted into one of these demons.”
Zhuo Yichen’s frown deepens. “How impractical. You’ve created so much commotion. Does Father know what you’ve done?”
The head of the vanguards looks taken aback. His face growing pale.
“Commander is busy—“
“You should have gotten his approval still,” Wen Xiao says.
Zhuo Yichen looks at the crowd, “There’s so many of them you’ve offended. What if none of them is the demon you’re looking for? Then you’ve wasted so much time instead of looking the actual culprit.”
“I…”
A series of claps makes everyone in the room turn towards the source. The crowd parted as they turn to look who it is. To Zhuo Yichen’s surprise, he finds a very familiar face.
“Zhuo DaRen is indeed correct, as expected.” Zhu Yan says with a smile.
“Shut up.” The head of the vanguard yells. “You must be Zhu Yi—“
“Zhu Yin has no ability to shapeshift.” Zhu Yan says easily. “If he has, then why would he have committed a crime wearing his own face?”
The head of the vanguard looks at him like a fish out of the water, unable to say a decent retort.
“Y-You are suspicious! How do you know that!” Another vanguard yells.
Zhu Yan shrugs. “Well, I overheard the Baize Goddess talking about him. And, he used to live with us.”
“See! He has connections with the demon!” One of the vanguards approaches with a sword in hand.
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen and he raises his hand to cast a spell. However, before he could utter a word, Zhuo Yichen steps forward and raises his sword in front of the vanguard.
Zhuo Yichen looks at them with a cold expression. “Is this how the Bureau works without my father?” He says. “Going only by mere hearsay?”
“But Zhuo DaRen he admitted he knows the demon we are looking for.”
“And I know him , would you arrest me too?”
The room becomes filled with tension. Even the demons dare not to speak. They look around nervously, some even hiding behind Zhu Yan.
“Zhuo DaRe—“
“Release everyone,” Zhuo Yichen says with a firm tone. “Or I will go find Zhu Yin myself—“
“Zhuo DaRen!” The vanguards all exclaim in panic. “Please, we assure you it can be handled by the unit.”
“Then release them.”
The vanguards look at the demons, the head of the unit concedes after a moment of hesitation. He gestures for the other to let go of the demons. One by one they uncuff them.
“I’d tell the Baize Goddess about this mistreatment!” One of the demons says with a huff.
Wen Xiao could only look with worry, hoping it is but an empty threat. No one really wants the Bureau to have a terrible reputation, after all, they are expected to keep peace between humans and demons.
“Do not make trouble.” The head of the vanguards say before waving them off.
The demons scoff and huff as they turn and head to the gates. The guards watch them warily. Until few remain, some looking unsure and scared while one is quietly admiring the hall.
“What are you doing?” The head of the vanguards says to the remaining demons. “Leave!”
“Mo DaRen ,” Wen Xiao says with a kind but firm tone, “I don’t think it’s right we speak to them this way after what they’ve been through. We should be a little less hostile, shouldn’t we?”
The head of the vanguards frowns but nonetheless says nothing.
“We will be heading out.” He says with a curt bow. “Zhu Yin must be found.”
Wen Xiao gives him a congenial smile that doesn’t quite reach her eyes. “Of course.”
The group leaves, not even bothering to address the remaining demons in the hall. Zhu Yan watches them as they leave. He wonders why a great demon would leave these kinds of people to handle such a rank when he had someone obviously more capable with Zhuo Yichen there.
“Ah, apologies for everything.” Zhu Yan hears Zhuo Yichen’s companion says. “It is a mistake and it will just happen again. I will ensure of it.”
Before Zhu Yan could ask, he hears someone muttering behind him.
“Minister Fang’s daughter really is kind. She reminds me of the Baize Goddess.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised if the next Baize Goddess is Lady Wen Xiao.”
Wen Xiao. Ah, so that must be her name. Zhu Yan cannot deny she does look very beautiful, though he doubts she’d enjoy the work of a Baize Goddess. It is far more boring than the affairs in Tiandu.
“Zhuo DaRen! ” Zhu Yan says with a smile. “We meet again!”
Zhuo Yichen sighs and looks away.
The demons ignores Zhu Yan. Instead, as if scared to be acquainted with him some of them step back while the others just begins to head for the gates.
“Ah?” Wen Xiao says before turning to Zhuo Yichen. “You really do know this person?”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyebrows furrowed.
“We do!” Zhu Yan answers instead. “We met a few days ago!”
Zhuo Yichen throws him a cold look. “Walnut thief.”
“Huh?! Hey! I apologized didn’t you see my gift?”
Wen Xiao’s eyebrows slightly raises at that. She watches as Zhu Yan walks towards them. There’s a bounce on his step, a warm smile on his face. Wen Xiao could only chuckle.
“And I’m not a ‘ walnut thief’” Zhu Yan says as he dramatically puts a hand on his waist. “I’m called Zhu—“
Zhu Yan trips on an even stone on the ground and finds himself falling over towards the two. Wen Xiao steps out of the way but Zhuo Yichen doesn’t. The other instead reaches out instinctively and catches Zhu Yan, holding his arm to steady him.
Zhu Yan finds himself chest to chest to Zhuo Yichen and looking up at the other’s vivid black and blue eyes with a hand on his chest. Wow , he thinks, they’re like the vast sea.
“Ahem.” Wen Xiao says with a knowing smile. “Zhu DaRen, unfortunately I will have to ask you to let go of our Xiao Zhuo.”
Zhuo Yichen realizes the situation too late and he finds himself scrambling to put distance between him and the white haired demon. His face feels warm. How shameless, he has not met a demon this bold. Perhaps he’s a succubus? No. That doesn’t make sense. Succubus could have easily made their way out of troubles like this by just seducing their victims and making them give in to their demands. But Zhu Yan has not done that at all.
“Uhm, ahaha.” Zhu Yan chuckles awkwardly, “I could fly but that’s a lot of energy to do. My Yeye said I should try not to use my powers too often.”
Wen Xiao ignores the ramblings. She’s immediately interested in this very interesting character. Zhuo Yichen is pretty transparent to her but he has not mentioned this Zhu Yan before. Wen Xiao also had been studying different kinds of demons but she couldn’t figure out what kind of demon Zhu Yan is by looking.
“Why are you here again?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“I was really innocently walking around because I heard there’s some festivities.” Zhu Yan says. “They picked me up and cuffed me.”
Zhuo Yichen’s face fell. “Were you injured?”
Zhu Yan smirks, “Aiya, Zhuo DaRen you really are too kind.”
“You!”
Wen Xiao chuckles, before stepping forward and taking Zhu Yan’s wrist. She looks at his wrist and is relieved to see no injuries. Although demons are stronger than humans, it doesn’t meant that hurting them or injuring them even lightly is acceptable procedure in questioning.
“We’re very sorry about earlier.” Wen Xiao says.
“It’s fine.” Zhu Yan says. “I was a little spooked but as long as everything is sorted out then, I’m good too.”
“Is true?” Zhuo Yichen asks, “That you know Zhu Yin?”
Zhu Yan nods. “He worked with my Grandpa Ying guarding the Kunlun Mountains’ gates for a long time. He asked the Baize Goddess to leave his post when Ying Lei came to us. All I know is he returned back to the mountain he used to live at.”
“He commited a crime.”
“I know, or else the Bureau wouldn’t be looking for him.”
“Did you know what crime?”
“No.”
“Murder.”
Zhu Yan’s body tenses and he looks at Zhuo Yichen’s eyes begging for him to say it’s a joke. But Zhu Yan found no hint of mirth or jest in them.
“H-He…”
“Zhu DaRen.” Wen Xiao says breaking the tension. “I’m sure Zhu Yin will receive a fair trial with the Baize Goddess. If he is truly the one who did it or not, it will be revealed.”
Zhu Yan feels almost his body grow cold with the revelation. He had a guess that it was severe crime but he didn’t think of murder. Perhaps he had offended someone very high, refused to cooperate in an important matter, destroyed or defaced a monument or another shrine, but not murder. Zhu Yan recalls him as a mild-mannered Mountain God who even took Zhu Yan’s side whenever his Grandpa Ying scolded him. How could he done such a thing?
“You scared him Xiao Zhuo,” Wen Xiao scolds the other lightly. “Zhu DaRen, would you like to sit first?”
“What?” Zhuo Yichen says, “No, he cannot stay.”
“Why not?”
“He needs to be on his way.”
“After you traumatized him?”
“I—I didn’t…t-that’s—“
“Enough,” Wen Xiao says before taking Zhu Yan’s wrist. “Let’s go sit down and you can leave when you feel better. Okay?”
Zhu Yan can only nod.
***
Zhu Yan watches as Wen Xiao pours him a tea. Across them is a courtyard with a crooked tree. Zhuo Yichen sits by the tree instead of joining them. His golden and white robes look ethereal in the sunlight. A son of a great demon really is such a handsome creature.
“Xiao Zhuo is not good with people.” Wen Xiao says with a small apologetic smile. “I hope you don’t take offense.”
“I was just shock,” Zhu Yan says truthfully.
“I’m sorry about that too.” Wen Xiao adds with sympathy. “I could not imagine what you might be feeling right now. It must be complicated.”
Zhu Yan nods before taking the warm cup of tea on his hands. He finds himself lost in thought. Suddenly, he is pulled to a familiar but strange sensation earlier. When he had put a hand on Zhuo Yichen’s chest he thought he felt something was not right but he wasn’t able to think much of it then. But now, he understands why it felt strange.
Even the cup is warmer…
Than Zhuo Yichen’s empty demon core.
He lifts his head up to look at the Zhuo Yichen.
How could the son of a great demon, have an empty, powerless, demon core?
Notes:
WOW that's longer than usual--I hope you like it!
Chapter 5: Understanding
Notes:
I AAAAAM BACCCCK
i am so sorry for the absence as you have known I went on a week trip overseas to Japan. It's actually my birthday gift for my sister who is first time to see Japan, she always wanted to see the country but the language barrier scares her a lot and she knows the train system can be more complicated than we're used to. It was such an eventful trip that although I wanted to write, there was zero downtime for me to do so.Anyway, I hope I didn't make you guys wait for too long and here weeee goooo!!!! I'll try to get back to our pace as soon as possible so please stay tuned!
Thank you all for your comments last update. Someone also mentioned that they feel Li Lun here is kinda like older than Zhu Yan but I just like to think he's more level-headed considering all things aside. He's less prone or drawn to the idea of mischief like Zhu Yan. He's firmer and sturdy like a tree, in contrast to adventure seeking ape demon Zhu Yan. And yeah, I just like the Kunlun trio to be happy together and have more bonding time.
The plot thickens! More details will be revealed soon, hope you guys stick with me! Let me know your thoughts on today's update and see you very soon for the next one!
Chapter Text
Zhu Yan cannot stop thinking about Zhuo Yichen, specifically his core. Should he bring it up? No, certainly that’s bad manners. Right? That’s what manners means, right?
“You’re thinking.” Li Lun says as he settles on the boulder next to Zhu Yan.
“And?”
“That’s new.”
Zhu Yan throws a walnut shell over Li Lun, who easily dodges it.
“What’s got in your head?”
Zhu Yan looks at the vast sea of the Wilderness. “Zhu Yin is still missing.”
Li Lun hums, “Or so I’ve heard. I’m sure they’ll find him.”
Zhu Yan sighs. “Did you heard what he did?”
“No.”
“He killed a human.”
Li Lun is quiet for a moment before humming.
“That’s it? That’s your response?” Zhu Yan asks in surprise. “Aren’t you even going to ask why he did it or who it was?”
“I’m not interested.” Li Lun says. “If he did it for whatever reason it is his burden alone to bear.”
Zhu Yan frowns. “I’m worried it might be something more. Zhu Yin isn’t a volatile person.”
“So, what are you thinking? That if someone framed him.”
“Yeah, or was there any deeper reason.” Zhu Yan replies as he pulls himself up on the rock to sit closer to Li Lun.
Li Lun shrugs. Sometimes he’s surprised and amused at how much or how deep Zhu Yan would consider things. Ying Zhao always says that perhaps it’s because of Zhu Yan’s nature. Malicious energy is a collective force from nature, heaven, humans, demons, and even gods. It rose from the chaos that gave birth to the world as they know it, so Zhu Yan’s mind must be the amalgamation of all those feelings and thoughts.
He cannot sometimes follow him. He thinks too much and too complex, considering so many things. But perhaps that is because he is a great demon, and Li Lun is a simple tree pagoda demon.
“You think too hard.” Li Lun says. “It isn’t your business.”
Zhu Yan sighs. “Humans must think we’re dangerous.”
“We are.”
“But I don’t want to be feared.”
Li Lun purses his lips before looking towards Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan had pulled his knees to his chest, his chin propped up on top of it. Zhu Yan is older than Li Lun and yet he seems so new to the world. Other demons think of it as him being naive, but Li Lun thinks that he had admired humans for a long time and that he had gotten to think a lot like them.
Zhu Yan didn’t like the Wilderness, he found it too quiet. He envied the vigor of mortals towards simple things, the enthusiasm to chase the impossible, and yet still hope. In the Wilderness, time is nothing to fear. There was no need to chase anything, no need to think too much or consider feelings.
Li Lun finds humans fickle, small, and delicate. The things Zhu Yan marvels about he thinks are irrelevant. He doesn’t find them amusing or admirable like Zhu Yan does. To them, they are like neighbors who are just a little bit too problematic for their own taste. Li Lun just doesn’t have any reason to care for them.
However, Li Lun also understands Zhu Yan in regard to his worries. Not in a deep sense but in the sense that he is his friend. He knows Zhu Yan longs to be understood by others and by understood he meant not to be feared for what he was born as. Many demons in the wilderness suffer fates like his. Those who were born as omens of plague, famine, and disasters, didn’t choose to be born the way they are, oftentimes they are told never to leave the Wilderness. Other demons run away from them too in fear that they would get infected by plague or be riddled with disasters.
“Human lives are too fleeting to worry about.” Li Lun says.
Zhu Yan doesn’t answer him. His eyes looking over a distance as if trying to grasp something grander than himself.
***
Zhuo Yichen hears Wen Xiao arrive with her graceful steps on the wooden floorboards of the archive. He lifts up his head to see her walking with a tray of snacks and a soft and familiar smile.
“You’ve been reading for half a day now,” she says, “I figured you’d like some snacks to go with your reading.”
Zhuo Yichen smiles kindly, “Thank you.”
She sits across from him and sets the tray on side of the table, careful of the documents laid on the surface.
“What are you looking at?” She asks. “Is it about Zhu Yin?”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer for a while which piqued Wen Xiao’s curiosity. Taking a short glance at the books and documents, Wen Xiao’s lips quirks to a small amused smile. Seeing this expression, Zhuo Yichen hastily tries to hide the titles of the documents but fails.
“You’re looking at the wrong section of the archives.” Wen Xiao says. “You should look at the left side, demons who reside around Mount Kunlun and at Mount Kunlun are archived there.”
Zhuo Yichen blinks, “Y-You know about him? ”
Wen Xiao chuckles. Ah, her Xiao Zhuo really is too easy to understand. “Well, he said his name so I looked into him.” She replies. “I wondered what kind of demons Xiao Zhuo had become friends with.”
The tips of Zhuo Yichen’s ears turn pink as he shakes his head, “We are not friends.”
Wen Xiao hums. “Ah, I see. So you’re only interested in him?”
“N-No! N-Not at all.”
Wen Xiao’s smile grows slightly bigger. She doesn’t say anything further and sets the plate of snacks for herself and Zhuo Yichen. Contrary to his words, she can already feel her curious gaze boring down on her.
“Is he…is he a deceptive beast?” Zhu Yichen quietly asks, unable to contain his curiosity.
Wen Xiao shakes her head. “There’s not much known about the demon called Zhu Yan in here. At least not that are written. But he’s not a deceptive beast. If he is it wouldn’t make sense that he doesn’t have any documents here.”
“You said he resides in Mount Kunlun?”
Wen Xiao nods.
“So he does know Zhu Yin.”
“He does.”
“Do you think he knows where Zhu Yin is?”
Wen Xiao shrugs. “I really don’t know.”
Zhuo Yichen looks down on his plate, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.
“I don’t think he’s his accomplice if that’s what you’re thinking.” Wen Xiao says reassuringly. “Didn’t you say so yourself, being acquainted with someone doesn’t necessarily mean you are guilty. Your Father is looking for Zhu Yin, if he has met Zhu Yan then wouldn’t he have looked for him too? But he isn’t, is he?”
The furrow in Zhuo Yichen’s eyebrows slowly disappears after hearing Wen Xiao’s reassurance, as if he truly is concerned of the other’s involvement.
“Come on, have something to eat first.” Wen Xiao says gently urging him.
Zhuo Yichen quietly takes a bite out of the food. He could tell Zhu Yan isn’t just a simple demon, he looks very smart for an ordinary demon. His father seems to know him too which isn’t surprising given his father’s job and status, but the way he seems to know him doesn’t exactly tell him he knows him in a good way. But Zhu Yan looks young, how could he be dangerous? He also has not done anything malicious, sure he can be quite talkative and annoying but that shouldn’t have evoked such a reaction to his father.
“The documents said he is cultivating under the Guardian of the Kunlun Mountain.” Wen Xiao says. “Perhaps he’s a demigod?”
“There seems nothing godly about him.”
“Well, they do come in all shapes and sizes, don’t they?”
Zhuo Yichen’s lips quirk to a small smile.
“What about you?” Wen Xiao asks. “What do you think of him?”
“An annoying monkey.”
***
“Achoo!”
Li Lun looks back at Zhu Yan who is rubbing his nose.
“Are you shedding? Your leaves must be getting on me.” Zhu Yan says as he jogs towards Li Lun.
Li Lun rolls his eyes.
Zhu Yan walks towards the shrine. He made sure to come back before the time he told his Grandpa Ying that he will be back. Since Zhu Ying’s escape from the Demon Hunting Bureau reached Grandpa Ying’s ears, he became extra careful and reminded Zhu Yan and Li Lun not to go down the mountain without the Baize Goddess’ blessing, especially Zhu Yan.
Zhu Yan also understands the danger. With Bingyi handling the case himself, and the crime Zhu Yin supposedly committed, it’s no wonder that the Demon Hunting Bureau is agitated. He doesn’t want to involve himself in that kind of trouble.
Just as he expects, Grandpa Ying senses his presence and he immediately appears on top of the flight of stairs. Zhu Yan is ready to rush and tease his grandpa when he sees the expression on his face. Zhu Yan immediately freezes.
For a moment none of them say anything. When Zhu Yan rushes to the stairs to meet his Grandpa Ying, the old god immediately pats him around to check on him.
“What’s wrong?” Zhu Yan asks.
Grandpa Ying furrows his eyebrows, “Have you two seen Ying Lei?”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen, and he turns towards Li Lun who looks equally alarmed by the question. He looks back at Grandpa Ying and shakes his head.
“I thought he was staying here for meditation?” Zhu Yan answers.
“He is. He should be,” the old god replies, “But he’s not here. When I returned to check on his progress he was not here. I looked all over the mountains. He's not here.”
Zhu Yan’s heart begins to race. “But, he can’t leave the mountains yet, can he? He’s still far too small. He shouldn’t be able to leave yet.”
“The incense is also missing.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen. The incense is a treasure of the shrine, it is an artifact that is meant for Ying Lei to inherit once he cultivated it into a stronger, more stable form. Its power is meant to make a thousand miles become mere inches. It takes demons, humans and gods anywhere in the world that the spell caster thinks of.
But Ying Lei is far too small. If he used it once to leave, using it again to return would be nearly impossible for the amount of power he can only hold in his small form.
“I-It’s my fault. This is my fault.” Zhu Yan mutters to himself anxiously. “I-I told him so much about Tiandu, he kept asking me to bring him and I said I can’t h-he—“
“How is this your fault, Zhu Yan?” Grandpa Ying says. “It’s not. Don’t say that.”
“I’m going to find him.” Zhu Yan says without a second thought.
Grandpa Ying grabs his arm, “Where? I’ve searched the whole mountain—“
“The mortal world. In Tiandu.” Zhu Yan says. “I will go down the mountains.”
“You can’t!” Grandpa Ying says, “You have to ask the Baize Goddess—“
“She will understand.” Zhu Yan insists. “She will understand when I tell her why I left. I can’t wait for approval.”
“And the Great Demon? What will you do if he sees you again?”
Zhu Yan steals himself as he pry away his grandfather’s hand from his arm. “If he gets in my way from finding Ying Lei I can’t promise I won’t make trouble.”
Before Ying Zhao could protest, Zhu Yan leaps down from the stairs and rushes away.
Li Lun knows he too could not stop Zhu Yan. He looks back at Ying Zhao with a deeply concerned expression. He bows politely.
“I’ll go look for Ying Lei in the Wilderness.” He says. “I hid one of my leaves in Zhu Yan’s collar, I’ll know when he’s in trouble.”
Ying Zhao could only sigh in relief. “Please, look out for him.”
Li Lun nods.
***
Wen Xiao sighs. How unlucky. It’s the first time they went out again to the market and sightseeing and they got caught in the rain and unfortunately, they didn’t bring any umbrellas. She really should have believed Zhuo Yichen when he said he felt like it was about to rain. He’s the son of a rain dragon, of course, he knew. He probably didn’t insist because he wanted to be respectful.
She makes a mental note to listen when a rain dragon’s son tells her she needs to bring an umbrella.
“Hopefully it lets up soon.” Wen Xiao says.
“Mn.” Zhuo Yichen says. “It’s such a cold rain.”
“It’s nearly winter after all.”
The streets are filled with people running here and there to avoid the vicious downpour. Merchants and passerby rush to find shelter. Puddles are quick to appear on the uneven road.
Zhuo Yichen looks up at the dark gloomy sky. If only, he thinks, that just like his father he could call onto the rain and make it do his bidding. But alas, he’s only but a defective demon.
“Walk faster.”
“Ugh, ‘m sorry. My legs are too short.”
Zhuo Yichen catches the stray conversation and finds it quite funny. He looks up to look for the source expecting a father and son. To his surprise, he doesn’t see them. Among the rushing people he cannot see an image of a father and son.
How odd—
“This way.”
Zhuo Yichen finally spots the source. A man in a dark cloak is pulling along a child. The child looks about five or six years of age, and the boy, unlike the man, wasn't wearing anything to protect him from the rain. Dressed in yellow, black and orange robes, he looks strikingly different from the rest of the crowd. His bright golden hair also tells Zhuo Yichen this boy isn’t anyone ordinary.
“Can you carry me?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
“Because I said so.”
“But Zhu Yan always does!”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. Did he hear it wrong? He could have heard it wrong. It’s impossible.
And yet.
“Ah, Xiao Zhuo!” Wen Xiao exclaims as Zhuo Yichen abruptly stands up and heads out of the restaurant and into the rain.
Zhuo Yichen stands outside looking at where the two figures disappeared from his line of sight. He strains his hearing but he could only hear a faint sound of their conversation somewhere. He cursed his limited demonic abilities. He couldn’t be human and he can’t be useful as a demon, whatever can he even do—
“I don’t like it anymore!” He hears the smaller voice exclaim. “Where is Zhu Yan?!”
The other spoke too quietly and he couldn’t catch whatever the other said. But that's beside the point, it was enough he heard the smaller voice again to find where they are. He runs towards where the voice came from.
After turning towards several alleyways, he finally finds them.
“Stop!” He cries. “Hey!”
The man turns towards him so fast that the hood of his cloak falls.
Zhou Yichen’s eyes widen.
“Zhu Yin?!”
Chapter 6: Rain
Notes:
AS PROMIIIISED I am back again with an update. I hope you enjoyed the last chapter, please do let me know your thoughts in comments because it keeps me motivated and fuelled to update as soon as possible.
I also recently bought a red panda plushie from my overseas trip mostly because it reminds me so much of Ying Lei. I know Ying Lei is not a red panda, but his outfit reminds me of a red panda and he's very adorable like one ahhahaha. Anyway, I won't hold you guys for too long! I hope you like today's update, let me know your thoughts in the comment section and see you guys very soon!!
Chapter Text
Zhuo Yichen steps back instinctively, a hand grasping the hilt Yun Guang. Zhu Yin. He cannot be mistaken, he saw the posters the Bureau set out for him and Zhu Yan said he cannot shapeshift. This must really be him.
Zhu Yin looks at him for a long time before grabbing the child and pulling him close to him.
“Let him go.” Zhuo Yichen says. “What do you plan to do with that one?”
“Let him go or what, Zhuo DaRen .” Zhu Yin says with a severe expression.
“You know me?”
Zhu Yin scoffs, “Of course. Who wouldn’t recognize the heir of the legendary sword Yun Guang?”
Zhuo Yichen raises his sword, aiming it at the fugitive. “Then you know it can slay even gods and great demons.”
Zhu Yin looks hesitant for a moment before grabbing the boy by the collar and pulling him up on his arms. Holding him there, he looks back at Zhuo Yichen.
“Then you’ll have to kill him too.” He says.
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows.
“You—“
“Do you know who this is?” Zhu Yin smirks, “He is the next generation of the Guardian of Kunlun. If he dies here, who knows how long will it take for his next reincarnation cycle to come and replace a newborn demigod for Mount Kunlun?”
Zhuo Yichen glances at the wriggling child in Zhu Yin’s arms. Mount Kunlun is a very important gate between the human realm and the Wilderness. It prevents the two realms from mixing up together and allows both to have separate spaces exclusive for each other where they would feel at peace and safe. Thus, the Guardians of Kunlun, demigods of Mountains are important roles in helping ensure this harmony. These demigods are scarce, and often needed to cultivate for a long time before becoming one. It’s rare to see one in the form of a child. It must mean that this one was born as a demigod already unlike others.
“Unhand him.” Zhuo Yichen says. He can see that the young demigod is beginning to panic. No matter what, demon, humans or god, a child is a child.
“Why would I?” Zhu Yin says with a dark smile, “As long as I have him I have a bargaining chip. And you can’t kill me.”
“Let go of me!” The boy cries, “I’ll tell my Yeye you’re being mean! A-And the Goddess! I’ll tell on you!”
Zhu Yin ignores the crying boy, his smirk growing bolder as he can see Zhuo Yichen’s hesitation. His stance looks poor, Zhu Yin could barely feel any demonic presence in him. It’s laughable to think this is the son of a great demon.
He steps back and Zhuo Yichen takes a reluctant step forward.
“Just let me go, you can’t do anything about it.” Zhu Yin says.
Zhu Yin raises a hand, then summons a strong wind with a swipe. Zhuo Yichen gasps as he nearly drowns over the strong wind but with quick thinking, he immediately raises his arm to shield himself from the vicious gale. He closes his eyes, remembering what was his teachers and father taught him. To calm his mind, to let his energy flow in his body like rivers rushing towards the sea.
And then.
Let go.
A loud boom is heard as Zhuo Yichen opens his eyes and creates a glowing field of blue energy. His demonic core may be defective, but all living beings has some form of energy they can use. Zhuo Yichen’s might be limited, but it should be enough to surprise his opponent and create an opportunity to turn the tables from defensive to attacking.
Just as he predicted, Zhu Yin was surprised. Zhuo Yichen leaps up from his position and heads up to Zhu Yin for an attack. Focused on Zhuo Yichen’s attack, Zhu Yin unknowingly let’s go of the child to shield himself from Zhuo Yichen.
Of course, incapacitating Zhu Yin is not the goal. Zhuo Yichen is smart enough to recognize the priorities of the situation. He immediately switches his stance to grab the smaller demigod before taking leap back, putting great distance between him and Zhu Yin.
Zhuo Yichen holds the boy in one arm as he aims the sword back at Zhu Yin. “You’d be surprised how much you can do with little.” He says as he catches his breath.
Zhu Yin sneers. “You dare—“
“It was you who took a dare first, why can’t I dare in retaliation?”
Zhu Yin’s sneer disappears as he sees the situation. With a small figure in his arm, his lack of demonic powers, how could Zhuo Yichen move fast enough to cover for both of them?
Zhu Yin summons again the winds and directs it toward Zhuo Yichen. Zhuo Yichen raises his arm once more as he gathers the remaining energy in his body to create a shield for both him and the small demigod in his other arm. He grits his teeth as he immediately feels the difference between him and Zhu Yin.
“Make the easy choice, Zhuo DaRen!” Zhuo Yichen hears Zhu Yin say, “Hand over the demigod and I will leave you alone.”
Zhuo Yichen feels the demigod wraps his little arms around his neck, burying his face on his shoulder. He can feel him shaking slightly in his hold.
“ DaRen , Lei Lei only wants his DaGe.” He hears him sniffle, “I’ll be good and listen to him, don’t give me to the mean demon!”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t understand well what the demigod is referring to, but he knows he cannot trust Zhu Yin. Even if his arm breaks, he cannot let go. He cannot leave the demigod to Zhu Yin.
He hisses as he feels the strong wind slash through his sleeves, cutting through layers of his robes. He looks towards Zhu Yin, he may be powerful but all things has limits. Zhuo Yichen only has to hold on until Zhu Yin reaches said limit and he could run for it.
“Ha, you must have a death wish!” Zhu Yin says. “Well then, pardon me for granti—“
“Move!”
Zhuo Yichen could feel all of the hairs on his back stand on their tips as he felt a frightening power surrounding them. It was hot and heavy, he couldn’t see it but he could feel it in his skin—like a lick of fire. He watches as the roof tiles move, lifting itself easily from where they were attached, levitating and angling like countless daggers.
Then, from the sky, a white-clad demon with silver hair descends in front of him. Zhuo Yichen holds his breath as he watches him stand there, his braided hair swaying in the air as his presence pierces through the dangerous gale.
“Zhu Yan.” Zhu Yin stares at the familiar demon.
Zhu Yan’s eyes glow red. “Do not make me do it.” He slowly changes his hand gesture, a spell at the ready. “Zhu Yin. I beg you to leave.”
“Zhu Yan!” Zhu Yin cries, “Was I not the one you confided with? Was I not the one who understood you best—“
“No.” Zhu Yan says, “I confided with you, I respected you. But I don’t think you understand me best. If you had…if you truly had, you wouldn’t have taken Ying Lei. You would have not ran away.”
“The humans had brainwashed you! Look, can’t you see? Everyone here sees us but mere animals.” Zhu Yin cries. “They would lie, they would deceive you like they did to me! And when you know it all, it will be too late!”
“Enough!”
The roof tiles begin to move at incredible speed. Each shattering upon contacting anything solid creating smaller, sharp glass like shards.
Zhuo Yichen stands there in disbelief. He has not seen a power like this. The ability to manipulate objects with a word and an overwhelming presence, something he has only seen in his father.
When the chaos ends, Zhuo Yichen can only see broken roof tiles but Zhu Yin is nowhere. He looks up at Zhu Yan whose eyes are still glowing red.
“He got away.” He hears him mutter.
“Zhu Yan?”
The tension breaks with the soft and innocent voice of the demigod in Zhuo Yichen’s arms. Zhuo Yichen looks at him and finds him wiping stray tears from his doe eyes. Zhu Yan slowly turns around to look at them, and suddenly all the severe darkness that surrounded him disperses like rain clouds blown by the wind.
Zhu Yan abandons his defensive stance and rushes to pluck the demigod from Zhuo Yichen’s arms, holding him close like he is someone delicate and precious.
“I’m sorry!” The demigod cries. “Zhu Yan, I’m sorry! I didn’t know! I’m sorry! Lei Lei was bad! I wanna see Yeye! I’m sorry!”
Zhuo Yichen’s heart clenches at the sight. The books says that demons are born naturally aggressive and eventually learn and understand morals. Those who are older tend to know more about the world, they learn sympathy and empathy. They begin to comprehend the complexities of emotions, of fear, of doubt, of anxiety, of despair, of gentleness, sweetness, fondness, of care, of affection. But how can that be? How is empathy and sympathy reserved only to humans and gods? How can softness and gentleness be learned when he is looking at a young demigod cling for his life to a demon who holds him like he is his little world.
***
“You cannot come in.”
“I will vouch for them.”
“But—“
“Please, open the door for us.”
The door opens and the guards all stand in alert and attention. Their eyes focus on the figure behind Wen Xiao as she steps into the room with him. Wen Xiao turns around to take Zhu Yan’s wrist pulling him along inside ensuring no one would be able to get to the demon without going through her first.
“With all due respect,” one of the vanguards says as he follows Wen Xiao. “This is the inner chambers of the Zhuo clan, we cannot just allow anyone to come as they please.”
“Zhu DaRen is a guest.” Wen Xiao says with a pointed look.
“He is a demon.”
“And so is Commander Bingyi.”
Wen Xiao pauses to look back at vanguard with a stern expression. Had it not been for Zhu Yan, Wen Xiao doesn’t know what could have happened. When she and the vanguards found Zhuo Yichen he was slumped on the wet ground with his arm profusely bleeding and Zhu Yan was attempting to keep Zhuo Yichen awake while a small demigod was crying and clutching on Zhu Yan’s arm. Zhu Yan had been the one to explain the situation and despite the vanguards’ swords turned to him, he fearlessly asked for their help.
When they arrived, the vanguards immediately separated Zhu Yan from Zhuo Yichen, leaving Zhu Yan and his small companion alone and wet in the middle of the hallway of the Bureau. When Wen Xiao found him, Zhu Yan asked for Zhuo Yichen. Even a blind could see that Zhu Yan meant no harm.
“I-I can just wait outside—“
Wen Xiao holds unto Zhu Yan, form and steady. “No, I’m sure Xiao Zhuo would want to know you’re okay.” She tells Zhu Yan.
“Debatable.” The vanguard says with an equally firm tone. “He is the reason Zhuo DaRen is injured.”
“The reason is because you failed to capture Zhu Yin.” Wen Xiao says adapting her father’s firm tone. “Vanguard Mo, you seem to be forgetting your place. I may not be part of the Bureau but I am still Minister Fang’s daughter.”
The vanguard purses his lips and sighs. He steps back and allows the group to pass.
Wen Xiao leads Zhu Yan and his companion further into the house, and soon they stand in front of a door. Two guards stand by it, looking sternly at Zhu Yan.
“Miss Wen can come in, but he must leave his companions here.” One of them say.
“I can’t believe I’m saying this twice,” Wen Xiao sighs, “Just open the door please.”
“But—“
“If anything happens then I will vouch for it.”
The two guards look at each other before opening the door reluctantly.
Wen Xiao immediately smells the scent of herbs, ointment and blood. He sees two physicians working around Zhuo Yichen and four other assistants.
“Commander has been informed.” One of the vanguards by the door says to Wen Xiao. “He will be here shortly.”
Wen Xiao can only nod. She really dislike seeing Zhuo Yichen in his bed with physicians surrounding him. She has seen it way too often than she likes.
“How is Xiao Zhuo?” Wen Xiao asks as she approaches one of the physicians.
The physician stops from what he is doing to look up and greet her. He steals an apprehensive look at Zhu Yan before glancing back at Wen Xiao, “He has depleted his energy, his internal balance has suffered. I’m afraid his injuries might take more time to heal.”
Wen Xiao frowns, “But the more time it takes to heal…”
“The more energy he will need to recuperate.” The physician finishes her thought, confirming her suspicion.
“We’ve done what is humanly possible for his situation.” The other physician says. “But his injuries are not caused by ordinary circumstances, it’s not easy to heal.”
“I will do it! I-I can do it.” Zhu Yan says as he steps forward.
“How come?” The physician asks, “What kind of demon are you?”
“I…”
“Is it important now?” Wen Xiao rebukes. “Zhu DaRen, is it true tht you can do something about Xiao Zhuo’s condition?”
Zhu Yan nods. “I can repair his injuries.”
Wen Xiao sighs in relief. “Then, please. We would owe it to you.”
Zhu Yan shakes his head before he sets his young companion down on the floor. “He helped Ying Lei, we’re the ones who owes him.”
Despite the skepticism of the physicians they know they’re limited. They’re humans after all, and Zhuo Yichen though may appear human, is nothing like that at all. When he was young, he would often get mysteriously ill. He’d be plagued with nightmares that made it difficult for him to get any good rest. He would get fever that were humanly impossible to survive from and it would take Bingyi days to help his son recover.
Now that the Bingyi is away, Zhuo Yichen being injured like this is out of the realm of their expertise. They doubt there is any physician in Tiandu who could help with such a case.
The physicians let’s Zhu Yan sit on the side of Zhuo Yichen’s bed. They watch in awe as Zhu Yan hovers his hand over the injured arm and dark red energy begins to gather over the limb. Zhuo Yichen looks uncomfortable for a moment but after a few seconds, his complexion begins to improve. The thin layer of sweat disappears and his body begins to relax.
When Zhu Yan removes his hand over the injury, the physicians were astonished to see Zhuo Yichen’s unblemished skin.
Zhu Yan sighs in relief.
“A traceless repair,” one of the physicians says in surprise. “How…what kind of demon are you—“
“Xiao Zhuo!”
Zhu Yan barely hears the end of the physician’s question when Wen Xiao rushes toward the bed. When Zhu Yan looks he sees Zhuo Yichen’s eyes flutter open. For a moment he looks dazed until the deep blue eyes begin to appear to have a semblance of awareness.
“Xiao Zhuo, can you hear me?” Wen Xiao asks, her voice trembling with anxiousness.
Zhuo Yichen turns his head towards Wen Xiao. He looks at her for a moment before suddenly bolting upright.
“The child!”
“He’s fine.”
Zhuo Yichen blinks as he finds himself looking at the white-haired demon. His face is a mixture of emotions, so intertwined it’s impossible to discern each of them.
“You…You’re here.”
Zhu Yan’s lips curve up to a smile. “Indeed.”
“Then, he…”
Zhu Yan gestures towards where his companion. The young demigod has been quietly observing the people in the room, his eyes filled with unshed tears of anxiousness. As soon as Zhuo Yichen laid his eyes on him, the young demigod climbs up to the bed and throws his arms around Zhuo Yichen’s waist, hugging him tightly.
Zhuo Yichen let’s out a sigh of relief.
“Zhuo DaRen,” Zhu Yan says with a tightness in his voice. “Please don’t do that again. Has anyone told you not to follow strangers?”
Zhuo Yichen huffs, “Had I not, what could have happened to this boy?”
“I assure you, I would have found them just fine and—“
“But then it’ll be too late. What if something happens then—“
“Okay, okay. Enough you two.” Wen Xiao says as she moves to pull the two young men apart. “What is important is that all of you are safe now.”
Zhu Yan nods.
“Has Zhu Yin been found?” Zhuo Yichen asks as he pulls the demigod up to sit next to him instead of hanging by the edge of the bed.
“That’s your concern now?” Zhu Yan and Wen Xiao reply in unison.
“He is dangerous and—“
“Zhuo DaRen I don’t think he’s important right now, you clearly nearly died!” Zhu Yan says. “Do not chase him! Let others handle it.”
“Zhu DaRen is right,” Wen Xiao says, “If anything bad is to happen to you I would be beside myself!”
Zhuo Yichen, being scolded left and right could only purse his lips and let the matter go. He looks down to see the young demigod by still clutching him. He remembers the relief in Zhu Yan’s face when he held him. For that alone, he couldn’t say he regretted the way he handled the situation.
“What’s his name?” Zhuo Yichen asks as he brushes a stray lock of hair off from the young demigod’s cheek.
“Ying Lei.” Zhu Yan answers. “Don’t let him get too close, he’s very clingy.”
Zhuo Yichen scoffs.
“Not as much as you, I presume.”
“…”
Wen Xiao clears her throat as she looks away. The physicians all turn around as well and suddenly became very interested about the room’s beams.
Zhu Yan feels his cheeks burn at the comment. “I-I’m not—Zhuo DaRen, after I saved your life?!”
Chapter 7: Child
Notes:
I AM BACCCCK!!! Thank you so much for waiting, I missed one day because of some stuff--which is watching My Journey To You. BUUUUT AS PROMISED I'm updating as soon as I can ahahahaha
Also thank you to one of our readers confirming Ying Lei is a red panda (at least to his actor lmao and I believe in Xu Zhenxuan especially after he gave me EVERYTHING I needed in his portrayal of Ying Lei--have I mentioned he is my favorite character in the show? Now you know) AHAHAHAAH anyway, I won't take your time for too long here's today's update!! As usual, please do let me know your thoughts in the comments--it is what makes updating this fic every day possible.I hope you guys enjoy and see yall soon
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’ve never seen Father sleep.”
Wen Xiao chuckles as she approaches Zhuo Yichen who is looking across the hall where Zhu Yan and Ying Lei are both lying down on the floor. Ying Lei is lying half of his body on Zhu Yan’s chest with one hand on the demigod’s back. Both of them seems to be sleeping.
“Even demons need to rest their form,” Wen Xiao says. “Some do it by meditation, but Ying Lei is young perhaps it’s more effective for him to do it this way. Zhu DaRen might be just humoring Ying Lei, sometimes children won’t do as you say but will do as you do.”
Zhuo Yichen nods. Ah, that make sense.
Looking at Zhu Yan now, he seems such a stark contrast to the demon that Zhu Yin faced. The frightening power that one could barely describe. Like the vast sea with no shores in sight, like an all consuming fire with its thick smoke choking all other light besides its fire.
Zhu Yan is no ordinary demon, Zhuo Yichen concludes.
However, whether that’s relevant or not is up to debate. Zhuo Yichen thinks that it’s only natural there is a strong demon out there. Surely his fathers aren't the only strong demons in this world. And so what if Zhu Yan is another one like them? He doesn’t harbor malicious intentions, so why would that mean anything?
Zhuo Yichen unclasps his coat from his shoulder before making his way towards the sleeping figures. He kneels beside them and covers them with a coat. Ying Lei fusses, clutching Zhu Yan’s robes like a little monkey to its mother.
“They’re quite adorable.” Wen Xiao comments as she approaches them with a small smile. “Would you like me to get them some pillows?”
Zhuo Yichen instinctively ticks the ends of the coat to make sure they’re not cold before looking up to Wen Xiao. “I’ll do it, but I would bother you to look after them.”
Wen Xiao nods. “Alright, then.”
***
When Zhuo Yichen returns he finds that bringing pillows is useless. Zhu Yan is already up and about with Ying Lei curiously looking at the bun Wen Xiao handed to him. Zhuo Yichen would have immediately walked over to the group if it wasn't for the fact that the shameless demon draped Zhuo Yichen’s coat over his shoulders.
“Ah, Zhou DaRen, how thoughtful!”
Zhuo Yichen huffs as he takes a seat next to Wen Xiao, “Give it back.”
Zhu Yan blinks at him, “What back?”
“My coat.”
Zhu Yan looks over his shoulder and frowns, “I thought you’re lending it to me so I won’t get cold?”
Zhuo Yichen’s face grows warm at the comment. “I-It isn’t for you! I-It was for Ying Lei. He’s small and his cultivation is not yet complete, you’re perfectly capable of warming yourself up.”
“But Wen Xiao said you left it for me, she’s not lying is she?”
“Of course not!” Wen Xiao says, smiling sweetly, “Xiao Zhuo is just shy.”
“I-I’m n-not!” Zhuo Yichen feels extremely embarrassed. He cannot believe Wen Xiao would take Zhu Yan’s side. “If others see, they may think of something inappropriate.”
“Oh?” Zhu Yan says, genuinely curious. “What’s the significance?”
“Boys,” Wen Xiao says as she gestures to Ying Lei to come to her, “There’s a child in your presence, perhaps a different venue to discuss inappropriate things?”
Ying Lei who obediently scoots closer to Wen Xiao before looking at Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen.
“Zhuo DaRen , don’t scold Zhu Yan.” Ying Lei says, “It was Lei Lei’s fault. Lei Lei will copy scriptures three times to show you he’s sorry!”
Zhuo Yichen’s heart couldn’t stay stern hearing Ying Lei’s innocent declaration.
“You can’t even hold a brush properly yet.” Zhu Yan scoffs before reaching down and pinching his cheek “Just don’t do that next time, ah?”
Ying Lei puckers his lips to a pout. “I only wanted to see Tiandu! I thought you went there again.”
“I was with Li Lun.” Zhu Yan says before reaching across the table and ruffling Ying Lei’s hair. “Next time go check the Wilderness first.”
“Sorry.” Ying Lei mutters.
“Next time, we’ll ask Yeye together.” Zhu Yan promises. “We’ll go together.”
Ying Lei’s face becomes vibrant again. His smile is so bright Wen Xiao cannot help but chuckle and ruffle his hair too. Zhuo Yichen also couldn’t help the infectious energy. He feels his lips curving to a smile.
Ying Lei then turns to Wen Xiao and Zhuo Yichen. “Ah, can we come see you Jiejie ? And uhm Zhuo…Zhuo DaRen? ”
Wen Xiao nods, “Ying Lei is always welcome to see me.”
“And what about me?” Zhu Yan says with a cheeky smile.
“Don’t push your luck.” Zhuo Yichen says before grabbing a handful of walnuts from the bowl on the table and peeling them.
“I’ll properly get permission this time! I even had one last time, your people just treated me badly.” Zhu Yan huffs. “If anything, you owe me something, Zhuo DaRe— mph!”
Before Zhu Yan could finish his words Zhuo Yichen had put a handful of peeled walnuts in his mouth. Seeing Zhu Yan comically try to pick up the fallen walnuts on his lap and chew the ones in his mouth, Ying Lei bursts out laughing. Wen Xiao could only look away to preserve her grace seeing the comedic scene.
“Don’t you get tired of calling me?” Zhuo Yichen grumbles.
Zhu Yan shrugs, “And Zhuo DaRen has never called this one properly.”
“I already forgot your name.” Zhuo Yichen lies.
“Zhu Yan! I am called, Zhu Yan! I’m an ape demon.”
“Not a monkey?”
“An ape, Zhuo DaRen. I’m a white ape!”
Wen Xiao purses her lips as she attempts to hide her amused smile. It’s quite fascinating to see Zhou Yichen interact with Zhu Yan. They’re not exactly like-minded but something between them seems to simply click with each other. Zhuo Yichen is often reserved, opting to keep his thoughts to himself but now he seems to be able to freely express himself.
“Fine, then I’ll call you Xiao Zhuo too.”
Wen Xiao watches as Zhuo Yichen’s face turns to an interesting shade of red.
“W-Who is your X-Xiao—you!”
“What? To make it even, you can call Xiao Yan!”
“W-What?! Why would I?”
“If you’re so embarrassed about your name I’ll give you a new on—“
“The Commander has arrived!”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen at the announcement. Behind him, Wen Xiao stands up immediately. He could feel Bingyi’s presence even before he could see him. His heart stutters from anxiousness. He turns to Zhu Yan who seems equally as nervous, he immediately grabs Ying Lei and pulls him on his lap.
“Xiao Yi?!” Bingyi’s voice resounds as he steps into the hall.
Zhuo Yichen watches as his father’s eyes scan the entire hall as if sensing him isn’t enough, he needs to see him for himself. Bingyi’s blue eyes grow ever so soft as he sees Zhuo Yichen, suddenly it is as if nothing else matters. Bingyi rushes towards him with a familiar expression that Zhuo Yichen had seen him wear a thousand times.
“Xiao Yi,” Bingyi calls as he holds his arm, “You’re okay?”
Zhuo Yichen nods. “I am now.”
“H-How…how were you injured? Didn’t I tell you to stay put?”
“I know and I remember what Father said, it’s just…”
“ DaRen ,” Wen Xiao says as she politely bows her head. “Xiao Zhuo saved a child, he sensed its plight and he rushed. It was not his fault. Please.”
Bingyi shakes his head. It isn’t an acceptable reason for his son to be injured. “You should have called for help instead.” He says, “You have the smoke signal, don’t you?”
“Father.” Zhuo Yichen frowns, “I’m no longer a helpless child. I am training too!”
“You—You are stubborn like your Mother.”
All the words die in Zhuo Yichen’s mouth upon hearing his Father’s mention of his Mother. Bingyi rarely brought up his Mother. When he was younger his Mother was a touchy topic to Bingyi that even Minister Fang or the members of the Zhuo Clan dared not to bring up. Bingyi rarely mentions him but Zhuo Yichen knows him as someone who has held a place in his Father’s heart for thousands of years. And even now.
Bingyi shakes his head, “No matter what,” he says. “Please, just don’t delve much into this. You are only beginning to train with Yun Guang and try for the Bureau’s vanguards. You need to walk before you start running.”
“…I’m sorry.”
Bingyi sighs, “As long as we understand each o—“
Bingyi blinks as he looks down on the floor and catches a glimpse of the hem of Zhuo Yichen’s coat. He slowly follows it with his eyes and is immediately taken aback upon seeing a familiar face.
“You!” Bingyi exclaims.
Zhu Yan chuckles awkwardly. “H-Hello, uhm Great Demon DaRen. ”
Bingyi feels all the blood in his form rush to his head as he realizes Zhu Yan is wearing his son’s coat. Shameless!
“You! How dare—I told you—“
“Father, wait!” Zhuo Yichen steps between Zhu Yan and Bingyi. “It was my idea. I-I brought him here.”
Bingyi looks at his son in disbelief, “Have you gone mad, Xiao Yi? Someone like him is dangerous to be with! I told you before, you should not associate with him.”
“Why not?” Zhuo Yichen pushes back, making Wen Xiao gasp behind him. “Everyone is dangerous, I barely know anyone!
“Because it is true!” Bingyi responds, “You are far too young to understand the dangers of this world! If I could, I would have protected you even against myself!”
Before Zhuo Yichen could reply he saw a blur of a figure below his knees rushing forward.
Ying Lei stands between Zhuo Yichen and Bingyi, eyes brimming with tears.
“Stop being mean!” Ying Lei exclaims, kicking and punching but unable to make any of it land correctly at Bingyi’s leg. “You make him sad! The Baize Goddess will punish you!”
Bingyi blinks at the child. He wears a shade of yellow a few times darker than what his son is wearing. Bingyi could also sense he’s not entirely just a demon.
“Who—“
“Ying Lei!”
Zhu Yan almost trips as he tries pull Ying Lei away. He takes the squirming demigod into his arms before stepping back.
“What…” Bingyi frowns, “Who is this…child?”
Zhu Yan huffs, “My son! I gave birth to him myself.”
A great demon’s son? Then who…
“He’s your grandson.”
Bingyi’s eyes grow wide in disbelief.
“You!” Bingyi and Zhuo Yichen exclaim in unison at Zhu Yan.
The father and son look at each other and realize they’re both being pranked. Zhuo Yichen turns at Zhu Yan first, eyebrows furrowed and cheeks red as a tomato.
“Zhu Yan! Stop playing!” Zhuo Yichen scolds.
Zhu Yan sighs.
“Fine. I’m sorry,” he replies without sounding sorryl. “Everyone is too tense. I can leave, you don’t have to fight.”
“No!”
“Yes.”
Bingyi and Zhuo Yichen look at each other.
“You’re insisting his stay?”
“He has a child.”
“It’s a demon.”
“So am I.” Zhuo Yichen rebukes.
Wen Xiao walks up to Bingyi with a glass of water feeling a little bad for how the Great Demon is currently suffering a demon equivalent of a high blood pressure. Bingyi doesn’t shy away, he takes the cup and downs the water in one go.
“Great Demon,” Wen Xiao says with a placating tone, “Xiao Zhuo is only worried for Ying Lei, he is Zhu DaRen ’s ward. He was taken by Zhu Yin today and he must be very scared. Zhu DaRen had done everything in his ability to protect Ying Lei but were afraid Zhu Yin might still be nearby and is plotting something nefarious against them.”
Bingyi finally seems to settle with the explanation. He looks at Zhu Yan and Ying Lei for a moment before looking at Zhuo Yichen.
“Was he the one who treated your wounds?” Bingyi asks Zhuo Yichen.
Zhuo Yichen blinks in surprise. He wonders if the physicians told his father.
He nods.
Bingyi looks back at Zhu Yan and says, “One day. You get one day, and tomorrow you should return to the mountains or I’m throwing you out.”
Before anyone could say anything further, Bingyi turned around and headed out of the hall.
“Xiao Yi, come see me at my office.” He says. “I would like to see those injuries myself.”
Zhuo Yichen settles for that, it is a better option than finding both Zhou Yan and Ying Lei in the streets of Tiandu when Zhu Yin is yet to be seen.
***
Ao Yin runs up to the figure as soon as she sees him.
“It’s a bad news!”
Li Lun looks back to see her, “Ao Yin.”
“It’s Zhu Yan,” she says, her eyes filled with concern. “Wasn’t he with you?”
Li Lun shakes his head.
He just arrived in Tiandu and got lost three times already. It’s too complicated without Zhu Yan to tell him where in what part of Tiandu they are. Unlike the Wilderness, he can instinctively tell where he is but Tiandu is too busy and too loud.
Ao Yin appearing here is a relief, unfortunately, she doesn’t seem to share the same sentiments.
“I’m looking for him and Ying Lei.” He tells her.
“Then…” she trails, “Oh no, then it could really be them.”
“What is it?” Li Lun asks urgently.
“All the demons are talking about it, they said there’s been an incident. The Great Demon Bingyi’s son was injured and there were two other demons in the scene. They said the other one is also a great demon.”
Li Lun furrows his eyebrows. No, it can’t be. Zhu Yan wouldn’t have attacked for no reason. Additionally, Li Lun placed one of his leaves on his collar, he would have felt if something happened to him and his leaf would have immediately alerted him to where Zhu Yan is. But that isn’t the case. He has not felt his leaf move or sense Zhu Yan in danger.
“I rushed to look for you and someone said they saw you here in Tiandu.”
“Where are those two demons now?”
Ao Yin looks behind her, towards the road leading to the center of Tiandu.
“The others said they saw the demons were taken to the Demon Hunting Bureau.”
Li Lun’s heart sinks to the bottom of his stomach.
“And The Great Demon Bingyi is on his way there now.”
Notes:
OOPS! LI LUN AND ZYC SOON BE MEETING???
What do you think will happen next!
Chapter 8: Injuries
Notes:
"My ghost ship" I heard some of yall have THEM as ghost ship and let me tell you on a secret--it had been plotted before we even got to chapter 5 about this part. There's no concrete scene or situation yet in my head but I've already knew I need THEM to be in this fic too. I THIIIINK yall know who I mean with this so I'm not going to explain further aashajhahaha by the end those who hasnt clued on MIGHT already clue on.
ANYWAAAYYYY, I wasnt able to update yesterday because this chapter is a litttttttle bit longer than my usual--I hope everyone enjoys it either way. Please do keep the comments coming I love them! I'm so glad to hear your feedbacks! I heard a lot had pointed that Zhu Yan is cute here, I thought I'd kept his personality from the pre-blood moon massacre of the Demon Hunting Bureau era just like I thought to keep ZYC's pre-blood moon massacre personality. I'm glad you guys find that cute and fitting.
I also started watching MJTY and I am sooooo obsessed with Gong Yuanzhi's character--I just want to give him a biiiig bear hug like pleaseeee I need someone like ZYC to adopt him or something. (I have an insane fic idea where Gong Yuanzhi is ZYC's baby brother and i cant get it out of my head so if you see me making a fic of that--yeah you know why).
AH!! I talked too much, yeah hope you guys enjoy this update and as usual, see very soon!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bingyi sits in his office surrounded with piles of documents. Minister Fang’s words echoes in his mind. Zhuo Yichen is no longer a helpless child, and no matter how sheltered he is, the world itself will mold him regardless of whether Bingyi allows it or not. Minister Fang has always been considerate of his experiences and is careful when he speaks. But, Bingyi knows though he is younger he seems to have more wisdom than Bingyi in terms of raising a child.
Zhuo Yichen had grown up. When he was younger he is inseparable to Bingyi, always calling for him, always clinging to him. He’s timid and shy. He cries whenever he doesn’t see Bingyi. But now, Zhuo Yichen seems to barely notice his absence. He argues with him and longs for others’ company.
Even after a thousand years of existence nothing prepared him for raising him.
Raising him alone.
Had Ying Long been with him, he wonders if things would be any different. Surely it will make things different. Ying Long has always been more gentle with his words, he has a humor that Bingyi could never sum up. Had he been with them, he’s sure they would have been happier.
“Father.”
Bingyi pulls himself out of his train of thoughts as he hears Zhuo Yichen knock on his door.
“Come in, Xiao Yi.”
Zhuo Yichen steps inside with a more familiar meek expression that warms Bingyi’s heart. Bingyi gestures for him to sit down on one of the cushions next to a low table. As Zhuo Yichen sits down, Bingyi stands up from his formal work desk and follows his son on the low table.
“I’m sorry,” Zhuo Yichen starts as Bingyi takes a seat in front of him. “I know you told me not to be reckless but I…I thought I had to do it.”
Bingyi’s heart clenches upon hearing his son’s reasoning. It was awfully familiar. It was just like what Ying Long said that day.
“Father, I…Zhu Yan isn’t at fault. If you kick him out, who knows what would happen to him and Ying Lei.”
“I already said they can stay,” Bingyi replies. “I do not back down on my words.”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t say anything.
“Come, show me where you were injured.”
Zhuo Yichen shows him his non-dominant arm, pulling the sleeve to his elbow for his father to inspect. Bingyi holds it there, looking at them carefully. All of the injuries are now gone, not a trace of it left.
“Was your arm broken?”
“It was slashed.”
Bingyi’s eyebrows furrowed at the information. In twenty years, he had only seen his son injured a few times and all of it made his mind reel with panic. When a messenger arrived informing him of what happened to his son, Bingyi bolted up from his seat, uncaring of the ministers or men of the court. He felt all the blood in his body draining out of him when the word injury and the name of his son were put in the same sentence.
He flew as fast as he can back to the Bureau to see Zhou Yichen even with the assurance that he had already recovered. Bingyi doubted the word recovered. After all, without him, Zhuo Yichen’s injuries would be difficult for any physician.
When he saw his son all well and about, Bingyi already had a good guess who might be the one who had aided his son. There are very few demons powerful enough to heal others, there are demigods and then there are also the great demons. Since Yin Long and himself, there had not been any Great Demons again except for Zhu Yan.
“How do you feel?” Bingyi asks as he puts a finger on his son’s pulse. He could still feel the remnants of Zhu Yan’s demonic energy coursing through Zhuo Yichen’s meridians repairing what might have been left of the injuries. In a few hours, the energy would have run its course and simply be depleted.
“A little strange, like…I’m warmer than usual.”
Bingyi nods, “It’s natural. Demonic energy feels warm as it courses through you.”
“Does that mean I have demonic energy now?”
“No,” Bingyi answers. “He gave you enough to repair your body, once it’s done with its purpose it will simply deplete itself.”
Zhuo Yichen nods in understanding as Bingyi let’s go of his wrist. For a moment they sit together in silence. Bingyi could sense his son’s anxiousness and caution.
“Father,” Zhuo Yichen says again. “About earlier, I really didn’t mean to be hard on you.”
“You already apologized.”
“But you didn’t say if you understood me or if you accept my apologies.”
Bingyi is suddenly brought back to years when his son is still small. Whenever he apologizes to anyone, he waits for them to acknowledge that they’re no longer angry or if they’ve accepted their apology.
He sighs, “Xiao Yi, about Zhu Yan…he really…”
“Please don’t tell me he’s no good.” Zhuo Yichen says. “If you saw how much he cared for that boy, you would know he’s not evil. He doesn’t have malicious intentions, we just…we bump into each other a lot it’s not his fault.”
Bingyi reaches out to touch his son’s cheek. As a thousand years old demon, his son could be considered an infant among their kind but due to his special circumstances he grows like a human child. But, Bingyi couldn’t help but still see him as his child, as that precious little thing in Ying Long’s arms crying his little voice box out.
“I know.” He says. “I’m not asking him to distance himself just for you. I ask him for his sake too.”
Zhuo Yichen’s furrows his eyebrows in confusion. “But…I…Is there something about me that could cause him harm? But I don’t have even an ounce of demonic energy, I’m probably no different than Wen Xiao is to him.”
Bingyi could only purse his lips, unable to speak of a matter he had buried for twenty years. How could he talk about it? How does he tell his son that fate doomed him to kill that man?
***
Zhu Yan looks nervously towards the hallway where Zhuo Yichen and Bingyi left. He’s not worried about going out at this time, Zhu Yin might not have second thoughts going for Ying Lei, but he will have second thoughts now knowing Ying Lei is with Zhu Yan. Zhu Yin knows him well, he knows exactly what kind of demon he is, after all.
He is grateful for the shelter and snacks but if he has to leave, it’s not a big deal. Zhu Yan feels a little awkward watching the father and son arguing over his stay. He feels like he’s creating an unnecessary rift between them unknowingly. Despite him making light of it, he’s not the kind to find amusement in breaking relationships.
“Zhu Yan, this place is so big!” Ying Lei says as he tugs Zhu Yan’s sleeves to get his attention.
“I know,” Zhu Yan says. “Don’t be careless, I don’t have enough coins to pay for anything here if you broke them.”
Ying Lei huffs, puffing his cheeks. “Lei Lei is careful!”
Zhu Yan doubts that but doesn’t argue.
“Zhu Yan, the Great Demon is scary!” Ying Lei says in a hush voice. “He’s not like you.”
Zhu Yan raises an eyebrow, “Hey, what does that mean? I am scary and powerful too.”
Ying Lei shrugs, “You only make stuff move.”
“You!” Zhu Yan reached out to pinch those offendingly chubby cheeks. “Excuse me! You little ungrateful brat! I saved you and you thank me by making me sound like a useless demon!”
“Ouch! But you are!”
“How dare you!”
Ying Lei manages to squirm out of his hold and run towards the hallway. To Zhu Yan’s surprise Zhou Yichen had just appeared stepping into the hallway. Ying Lei who had been looking to Zhu Yan to see if he’s following, had not notice Zhuo Yichen walking in and promptly bumps himself on the other’s leg surprising both Ying Lei and Zhuo Yichen.
“Are you alright?” Zhuo Yichen asks immediately as he sees Ying Lei rub his nose.
“Mn!” Ying Lei looks up and his eyes widen with glee. “Ah, Zhuo DaRen!”
Zhuo Yichen lips curve to a soft and gentle smile. “You’ve been having fun.”
“Uh-huh! Zhu Yan showed me the garden!”
Zhuo Yichen squats to Ying Lei’s height to listen more. Zhu Yan couldn’t help but find it familiar. Zhuo Yichen has the same indulgent and patient disposition to Ying Lei as Li Lun does. They even have the same small secretive smile. If this continues, Zhu Yan doesn’t doubt that Ying Lei would grow up as a little spoiled mountain god. Mount Kunlun is surely doomed.
However, Zhuo Yichen isn’t yet done with surprising him it seems. Zhu Yan watches him as he picks up Ying Lei and holds him in his arm easily. Ying Lei giggles happily as he reaches up to inspect Zhuo Yichen’s headband.
“Zhuo DaRen has a pretty hair!”
Zhuo Yichen only chuckles, soft and gentle like the delicate windchimes Zhu Yan likes to admire in the city’s market. Beautiful, graceful and expensive .
“Ying Lei’s hair locks are like golden threads.”
“Does it?” Ying Lei looks up, pulling on his golden locks. “Zhu Yan says they look I have lemon for a head. I don’t know what’s a lemon.”
Zhuo Yichen laughs. Zhu Yan feels a little bitter. How come he laughs at Ying Lei when he’s the one always making jokes. He only gets angry when Zhu Yan jokes. How unfair.
“I think there’s some lime in the kitchen, it looks just like a lemon.” Zhuo Yichen says. “What do you think? Should we go?”
“I’ve never seen a kitchen!” Ying Lei gasps in astonishment. He looks back at Zhu Yan. “Zhu Yan, can I go with Zhuo DaRen to the kitchen?”
Zhu Yan rolls his eyes dramatically, “Oh? You remember I exist only when you need to ask permission, huh?”
Zhuo Yichen let’s out an amused scoff. He walks over with Ying Lei in his arms.
Zhu Yan smirks, “Xiao Zhou DaRen ,” he says in a teasing tone. “Don’t let the Great Demon see you with him, or else he might think I truly gave him a grandson.”
Zhuo Yichen rolls his eyes and ignores the teasing. “Father will be leaving soon, he hasn’t finished his business with the Prime Minister. He left me in charge of making sure you return to Mount Kunlun tomorrow.”
“Did he?” Zhu Yan rests his chin on his palm, “Xiao Zhuo DaRen you really are powerful! Look how easy you can convince the Great Demon. Not even the Baize Goddess could do that.”
“You have nothing much to do, why don’t you come with me and Ying Lei.”
Zhu Yan’s sparkles with glee. He didn’t have much time previously to look around, now it’s Zhuo Yichen offering! How generous! Without hesitation Zhu Yan nods.
Zhuo Yichen nods.
The walk to the kitchen feels like a short walk despite its actual distance. Zhu Yan is surprised Zhuo Yichen’s ears hasn’t exploded with how much Ying Lei talks in his arms. Giggling, laughing, crying Zhuo DaRen. How unfair, Zhu Yan always takes him around the Wilderness and even lets him play with all sorts of things, but Ying Lei never seems to favor him.
After a few turns they arrived at the kitchen. It is busier than the last time Zhu Yan saw it. There are attendants and even cooks inside it. He can smell something cooking from the inside. The scent of soup, herbs, meat and spices are truly something extraordinary!
“Zhuo DaRen ,” one of the attendants greets him with a polite bow. “You have a guest?”
“Yes.” Zhuo Yichen replies.
The attendant looks at him for a moment, his eyes unblinking. Then, his eyes shift down to Ying Lei before turning to Zhu Yan. His congenial smile seems to falter for a bit when he sees Zhu Yan.
“Uhm, w-what should we address this M-Master?” The attendant asks Zhuo Yichen.
Zhu Yan looks at the two wondering why this attendant sounds so awkward. Zhuo Yichen seems to pick up the strange tone as well and looks back to Zhu Yan. Zhuo Yichen’s eyes grow wide with some kind of realization before he sighs. He turns back to the attendant to answer.
“This is Zhu Yan.” He replies. “He is borrowing some clothes as he had gotten wet in the rain earlier.”
Zhu Yan lifts his elbow and realizes he’s still wearing Zhuo Yichen’s coat. This coat seems to be rousing a lot of confusion, he wonders what kind of meaning is there. Surely, nothing too strange, right?
“Ah, t-then, Zhu Gongzhi .” He says with an awkward smile, “And the little one must be…”
“Hello! Everyone calls me Ying Lei!”
The attendant nods, “ Xiao Gongzhi .”
Ying Lei giggles before turning up to Zhuo Yichen. “I’m a Xiao Gongzhi ?”
Zhuo Yichen gives him an indulgent smile and nods.
The attendant brings them inside the kitchen, expertly dodging the busy cooks. Zhu Yan marvels at the kitchen, it looks so different when it’s filled with people. It’s like a busy street on a festive night. The air is full of different scents and the sound of food cooking. Zhu Yan cannot help but watch the humans cook but it seems like he’s not the only one who is fascinated with all the hustle and bustle. A few feet away, in Zhuo Yichen’s arms Ying Lei’s mouth is hanging open and his doe eyes are wide with glee.
“Ah, don’t mind us.” Zhuo Yichen tells one of the cooks who turned around to greet Zhuo Yichen. “I just brought our guest to look around.”
The cook, seeing Ying Lei, smiles and nods before going back to his work.
“What are they doing Xiao Zhuo DaRen ?”
“Cooking.”
Ying Lei makes a sound of surprise. “Wow! That’s cooking?”
“Yes, it’s preparing food.”
“Humans are so amazing! How do they do that without magic?”
Zhu Yan walks up to them and lightly pinches Ying Lei’s cheeks. “Ingenuity.”
“Ingen…that sounds complicated.” Ying Lei says with a frown.
“Things that are good, things that are made with intent, are usually complicated. That’s why they’re special.”
Zhu Yan feels eyes on him, turning towards Zhuo Yichen he finds him looking at him. His ocean blue eyes unblinking, there’s something deep about it, something…something warm.
“Zhuo DaRen,” he says, “Did I say something wrong?”
Zhuo Yichen looks away and does not bother to answer.
How odd, Zhu Yan sometimes finds him too hard to read.
“I’ll show you what a lime looks like.” Zhuo Yichen says to Ying Lei as he walks over to another side of the kitchen.
Zhu Yan watches as Zhuo Yichen patiently shows Ying Lei around. A small smile reaches his lips, if it weren’t for Zhuo Yichen’s soft gold and white robes he would have mistaken him for Li Lun. They’re equally so doting to Ying Lei.
“It’s green!”
Zhuo Yichen nods, as he picks up a lime to give to Ying Lei. Ying Lei looks at the fruit with big vibrant eyes.
“Wow! It’s round!” He giggles. “It’s so small! Hehe! It doesn’t look like Lei Lei!”
“It doesn't. Ying Lei is taller and smarter.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Zhu Yan sighs. He bets when Ying Lei grows up he will absolutely run to Zhuo Yichen for any trouble in his life. Zhuo DaRen this, Zhuo DaRen that. If he doesn’t get attention from Li Lun he will surely come to see his Zhuo DaRen .
“It’s getting a little stuffy here,” Zhu Yan hears an attendant say. “Cook Zhao, can we open some windows?”
“Sure!”
Zhu Yan doesn’t bother to look, too busy watching Ying Lei beg Zhuo Yichen for more information about the fruit in his hand. He has to make sure Ying Lei doesn’t give the Great Demon’s son a headache or else they’ll definitely have to face the wrath of an angry demon father… again.
“Lemons are like limes but yellow.” Zhuo Yichen patiently explains as he sets Ying Lei on the counter before picking up a yellow bell pepper. “Like this one.”
“Oh!”
Just as Ying Lei finishes speaking, Zhu Yan feels a strong and very familiar presence breezing through the open window a few feet behind him. Utensils are up in the air and clattering with the gust of wind speeding through the inside of the kitchen. Some attendants and cooks immediately started running towards the door before Zhu Yan could even feel a hand tug on the back of his robes.
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen as Li Lun materializes from the collection of leaves. His eyes dark and determined. Before Zhu Yan could utter a word, Li Lun pushes him back and the younger demon rushes towards Ying Lei and Zhuo Yichen.
Li Lun swiftly grabs Zhuo Yichen by the neck and slams him against a wall.
“Wait!” Zhu Yan exclaims. “Li Lun let him go!”
Li Lun looks back at Zhu Yan, “You two go ahead and—“
“It’s not what you think!” Zhu Yan exclaims as he runs to take Ying Lei from the counter and back to his arms. “Let go of him first!”
Li Lun turns to Zhuo Yichen and immediately realizes that Zhuo Yichen is gasping for air. He didn’t use much of his power, but the demon in his grip looks like he’s already dying? Zhuo Yichen reaches up, clutching Li Lun’s wrist in an attempt to get him to let go. Immediately, Li Lun feels barely any energy in it.
He immediately lets go of Zhuo Yichen who collapses on the floor.
“Are you mad?!” Zhu Yan cries as he runs to Li Lun.
Zhuo Yichen composed himself as he looks up at Li Lun, his blue eyes brimming with pained tears. Li Lun steps back.
“He’s…” Li Lun purses his lips and looks at Zhu Yan for an explanation.
“He found Ying Lei and he saved him from Zhu Yin,” Zhu Yan explains. “The Demon Hunting Bureau was worried Zhu Yin will come back for Ying Lei so this Zhuo DaRen allowed us to stay here until tomorrow.”
Attendants who were standing at the door immediately start to panic. Zhuo Yichen turns to them and gestures for them to stop.
“I’m fine,” he rasps. “It was just some mistake.”
Li Lun feels terrible for jumping into such conclusions so suddenly. If he hadn’t been careful, he could have killed an innocent demon. Li Lun bends to offer a hand to the demon.
Zhuo Yichen looks up at him and Li Lun is stunned to see his rare ocean blue eyes.
“Thank you,” Zhuo Yichen mutters as he takes the hand offered to him and slowly stands up.
“You’re…alright?” Li Lun asks.
Zhuo Yichen sighs but smiles nonetheless. “I was surprised.”
“And injured!” Zhu Yan says before walking up to the two. He passes Ying Lei to Li Lun before walking up to check on Zhuo Yichen. He looks over his neck where Li Lun grabbed him. Seeing no marks, he sighs in relief. “Fortunately, you may have just been hurt but no injuries.”
Zhuo Yichen looks over from Zhu Yan’s shoulder to see Li Lun.
“I’m sorry about him,” Zhu Yan tells him. “That’s Li Lun.”
Zhuo Yichen nods, “Li Lun.”
Zhu Yan sighs, “I can’t believe I’m going to introduce you to each other after you nearly killed Zhuo DaRen.” He says. “Well, Li Lun, this is our benefactor Zhuo Yichen DaRen.”
Li Lun nods, unsure of how customs in Tiandu differ in the Wilderness among demons.
“I’m sorry.” Li Lun says, “I assumed the worst when I heard that Zhu Yan was taken here.”
Zhuo Yichen gives him an understanding smile despite still rubbing his neck. “It’s alright. I think I understand.”
“Does it hurt a lot?” Zhu Yan asks. “Here let me—“
“No.” Li Lun says as he steps forward. “I injured him, I should take responsibility.”
Zhu Yan looks at Li Lun with confusion. Somehow that sounds very kind of Li Lun. Before Zhu Yan could ask any questions, Li Lun gently hands him Ying Lei who is silently watching the three of them.
“Show me?” Li Lun tells Zhuo Yichen.
“It’s not that bad.”
“Just show me.”
Zhuo Yichen inclines his head to the side to show the side of his neck where Li Lun’s hand pressed most heavily on. There’s no bruises, but it’s too early to tell. Most demons wouldn’t worry about bruises but weaker ones do heal slower. If he lets it, he wouldn’t be surprised if it becomes red later or sore.
Li Lun rests a hand on the affected side, the entire length of his hand almost covering the area. Zhuo Yichen flinches but doesn’t move away. Li Lun gets to work and channels his energy to the area, thankfully he didn’t do much damage that needs to be repaired. Soothing the area should be enough, and he could do that.
After a few seconds he could see Zhuo Yichen’s muscle growing less tense. His eyes slightly glowing with the demonic energy coursing through his meridians.
“Xiao Zhuo I came here as soon as I hea—“
Four pairs of eyes turns to the door as soon as they heard Wen Xiao’s cries. Wen Xiao looks back at them frozen at the door. Her eyes glides from Zhu Yan and Ying Lei, to the two demon pressed by the wall. Her eyes widen and she immediately looks away.
“I…I—I don’t think Ying Lei should be in this room.” She says with a fake cough, “Also uhm, this is a k-kitchen Xiao Zhuo I don’t think it’s appropriate."
Notes:
me and li lun have an agenda with zyc's neck please dont perceive us
Chapter 9: Pagoda Tree
Notes:
Helloooooooooooooo!!!!!! Hehe I am back!! Today’s update is being sent straight from my mobile phone so please bear with me. I’m so glad everyone is excited for the development of the story! I am as excited as you!!! I love writing this and after really how FOF ended this is my personal therapy ahaha!
More stuff will be revealed later on especially about ZYC’s situation and his parents’ so I hope everyone sticks with me! Anyways, I won’t hold you guys for too long, as always please do let me know your thoughts on the comment section or feedback, if you have guesses or theories.
Enjoy and see you all soon!!
Chapter Text
“You’re lucky the Great Demon had just left.” Zhu Yan says as he takes a seat next to Wen Xiao.
Li Lun looks really regretful and embarrassed for the mistake and doesn’t say anything. Zhu Yan knows Li Lun doesn’t have a thick face. He’s Grandpa Ying’s goody two shoes. Always where he’s supposed to be, always teaching Ying Lei just what he needs to know, no more no less. He always comes to Zhu Yan whenever he’s about to do something Grandpa Ying said he shouldn’t. He surely must have simply panicked, but that doesn’t stop Zhu Yan from teasing.
“Li DaRen , I hope we’ve cleared the misunderstanding.” Wen Xiao says with a wry smile.
“Just Li Lun would be fine,” he tells Wen Xiao. “I am not used to honorifics.”
“I see, well then we are the same.” Wen Xiao says. “Just call me Wen Xiao.”
“So, it was Zhu Yin who took Ying Lei?” Li Lun asks, directing the question to Zhu Yan.
Zhu Yan hands Ying Lei a banana and a pair of chopsticks to play with for distraction as they talk. “Yes and no.” He says. “Ying Lei did leave on his own but it seems that Zhu Yin found him wandering around. He took him and…I didn’t get to ask him what was his plans, but he used him against Xiao Zhuo DaRen and threatened to harm him if he wasn’t let go.”
Li Lun’s expression grows dark, he looks down at Ying Lei playing happily. He already forgot the scare he got a few hours earlier.
“Luckily,” Zhu Yan says proudly, “I came just in time.”
Li Lun shoots him a look, “Grandpa Ying warned you about using your powers outside the Mountain.”
“It was just small !” Zhu Yan rebukes.
“Surely it wouldn’t be a problem,” Wen Xiao says, “It was for a good reason after all.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Li Lun says sternly at Zhu Yan, “You know exactly why Grandpa Ying said you can’t use your powers in Tiandu.”
Zhu Yan purses his lips, unable to find an acceptable rebuttal. Although he’s gone through hundreds of years of cultivation, in comparison to the amount of power there is to learn for him to control, he can only be considered just a little bit better than Ying Lei. If he makes a mistake, he could endanger a lot of people and demons. Most times, Zhu Yan strictly abides to his Grandpa’s rules but just Li Lun when he saw Ying Lei in Zhu Yin’s hands crying he forgot everything and thought he needed to take Ying Lei to safety at all cost.
“His actions may be reckless, but had he not done what he did, there could have been more injuries and suffering.” Zhuo Yichen says calmly.
Zhu Yan turns to Zhuo Yichen, surprised at the defense. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen did you just defended me?”
Zhuo Yichen ignores him and continues. “Zhu Yin had pushed him to do what he has to, to blame Zhu Yan for using whatever it takes to avoid catastrophe is not fair.”
Li Lun frowns but to Zhu Yan’s surprise the expression doesn’t quite match that on his eyes. Amused.
“You sound as if you know Zhu Yan so well already.”
“I don’t need to know someone deeply to judge if they’ve done the right thing or not.” Zhuo Yichen says easily. “I only need to know their motive.”
“How about this,” Wen Xiao interjects, her smile sweet and scheming. “You don’t tell anyone that Zhu DaRen had used his powers to fight Zhu Yin, and we don’t tell the Great Demon you grabbed his son’s neck?”
Li Lun scoffs, “What makes you think I’m afraid of him?”
Wen Xiao hums as she leans slightly towards Li Lun over the table. Zhu Yan looks over Wen Xiao with a new found fear. Who said humans are not scary? Wen Xiao is too good at this kind of game. Zhu Yan didn’t even dare to think about using the Great Demon’s name against Li Lun.
“Well, then if you’re not you wouldn’t be upset if I report this incident to him.” She says easily. “He will surely ask about the commotion tonight when the attendants mention it. If you don’t mind, then I guess that’s less work for me.”
“You’re bold for a human.” Li Lun says with a dark tone. “You know I could strike you where you sit and no one would be able to do anything—“
“Li Lun!” Zhu Yan exclaims.
Zhuo Yichen stands up and brandishes his sword. “I dare you.”
Wen Xiao doesn’t flinch. She smiles at him sweetly.
“Go on.” Wen Xiao dares. “The Baize Goddess would know.”
Li Lun’s dark expression subsides. He huffs. “You’re too cunning.”
Zhu Yan immediately deflates when Li Lun returns to his usual tone. Goodness! Li Lun nearly made his heart jump out of his throat from fear. He really isn’t allowed to act, he’s too convincing.
“Then it’s a deal!” Wen Xiao says.
Zhuo Yichen looks between the two and slowly retracts his sword. “You cannot threaten her like that.” he says.
Li Lun looks at him, raising an eyebrow. “You sound awfully close to her. What is she, your mother?”
“You!”
“Aiya!” Zhu Yan tugs Li Lun’s robes. “Don’t tease Xiao Zhuo DaRen , his father is an ice dragon, they don’t do well with their blood boiling.”
Zhu Yan’s words didn't do well in quelling Zhuo Yichen’s anger, instead it made the other even more irritated. “Zhu Yan, you!”
“Alright, I’ll shut.” Zhu Yan says scooting closer to Li Lun to hide behind him.
Li Lun shrugs Zhu Yan making him face the wrath of the younger demon.
“I’m glad we’ve smoothen things out.” Wen Xiao says, “Just think of it as something for the sake of the child.”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t miss the joking tone and looks pointedly at Wen Xiao’s amused smile.
“So,” Wen Xiao asks, “It seems that Li Lun can go to far distances, would you be taking Zhu DaRen and Ying Lei back tonight?”
Li Lun nods. “Ying Zhao is waiting for us.”
“Oh.” Wen Xiao says slightly disappointed. “I was hoping they could stay the night.”
“We don’t need sleep.” Li Lun says. “Plus, it’s not convenient to stay here for long.”
“Why not?” Zhu Yan asks with a petulant frown.
“Because this is the Demon Hunting Bureau.” Li Lun says as if staying the obvious. “I do not understand what makes it so interesting to you.”
“Eh?” Ying Lei says out of the blue, “Zhu Yan we’re going back already?”
“Well, Li Lun said so.”
Ying Lei crawls over to Li Lun, his big doe eyes shining like a puppy’s. “Li Lun, we can’t stay here?”
“No.”
“Why not.”
“Because Ying Zhao is waiting for you.”
Ying Lei frowns, looking like someone had taken his favorite toy. “I miss Yeye.”
Li Lun hums, “I thought so.”
“But!” Ying Lei looks over to Zhuo Yichen, “I don’t want to say bye to Zhuo DaRen yet!”
Li Lun sighs. Most days, he is only worried about Zhu Yan but some days Ying Lei sounds just about like Zhu Yan.
“You’re impossible,” Li Lun mutters. “When you’re older, you’ll be able to come to Tiandu at your will.”
“Eh?! But how long is that?”
“Maybe in 300 years.”
“No!” Ying Lei cries, dramatically flopping himself on Li Lun’s lap. “That’s too long!”
Zhu Yan chuckles at the scene. No matter how well Li Lun can handle Ying Lei, nothing really beats a child’s theatrics. Zhu Yan is about to say something to add fuel to the fire when he hears a familiar pleasant laugh, he turns to see Zhuo Yichen with a hand up to his lips hiding his smile. Ah, how unfair. Even in such a candid moment, a handsome demon still is handsome.
“I don’t want to wait 300 years! Zhu Yan would be too old then to bring Lei Lei down the mountains.”
Zhu Yan whips his head to the demigod. “Excuse me?! I will not be that old! What did you think I’d be in 300 years! I’ll still be young!”
Ying Lei ignores him in favor of throwing a tantrum on Li Lun’s lap knowing full well the last day would inevitably be Li Lun.
“You can always come see me.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t know why, but the words made something in his chest grow warm. The room suddenly becomes too quiet. Neither him or Li Lun says a word and he finds himself turning to look at Zhuo Yichen with a strange hope that he is looking at him. When he sees him looking at Ying Lei instead he feels strangely disappointed.
“Isn’t that great?” Wen Xiao says to Ying Lei, “When Ying Lei is not too busy he can come here anytime and see us!”
Ying Lei’s eyes turn lively again. “Zhuo DaRen and Wen Xiao Jiejie, really?!”
“Really.” Zhuo Yichen says. “But for now you have to go see your Yeye . He must be very worried. And next time, you can come back and see us when you’re not too busy.”
Ying Lei stands up and throws himself to Zhuo Yichen’s embrace.
“Zhuo DaRen is the best!”
Zhuo Yichen smiles. “Come on, I’ll give you a wooden token.”
Ying Lei pulls away, tilting his head to the side in confusion. “What’s a token?”
“It’s used to identify yourself.” Wen Xiao explains. “Next time, you only need to show this and everyone knows that you know Xiao Zhuo.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t know why, but somehow he feels a little jealous of Ying Lei. Is this a privilege for children? How unfair. He also would like to come back.
Zhuo Yichen takes a wooden token from his side and gives it to Ying Lei. “Don’t lose it, okay?”
Ying Lei holds it like it’s his treasure and nods.
“What about me?” Zhu Yan asks, unable to help the bitterness. “Can’t I come here too?”
Wen Xiao, hearing the hint of jealousy, chuckles.
Zhuo Yichen only shoots him an exasperated look, “You come here whether we invite you or not, tokens are useless to you.”
Li Lun scoffs.
“Wha—that’s…” Zhu Yan huffs. Even Li Lun is not on his side. What a good friend he has.
After settling with the plan. The three prepare to leave. Wen Xiao dutifully packs a small wooden box for Ying Lei’s treasures, which are a lime, a small porcelain paperweight in the shape of a cat, and a yellow bell pepper. Once everything is set. The three bid their goodbye for the night.
“Don’t miss us too much Xiao Zhuo DaRen .” Zhu Yan teases as he bounces Ying Lei in his arms.
Zhuo Yichen only nods.
“I’ll come see you soon, Zhuo DaRen! Wen Xiao Jiejie! ” Ying Lei says he waves at them.
“Take good care of yourself,” Wen Xiao says as she waves back.
Li Lun bows to the two before casting his spell. Leaves of pagoda tree gathers below their foot and a gust of wind rushes inside the hall.
Zhuo Yichen watches as Zhu Yan’s eyes break contact with him and turn towards Ying Lei. And just like that, he feels a strange distance between them. He isn’t gone yet, and he already feels so far away. His hands on his side instinctively clenches to a fist, fighting the urge to walk up to them and stop them from leaving.
The leaves grew in number and soon Zhuo Yichen couldn’t see them. The gust of wind and leaves then moves swiftly out of the hall and into the open door leading outside.
Then, it is quiet once more.
Almost unbearably so.
“Let’s go back, Xiao Zhuo.”
“Mn.”
***
“You’re not going to bed yet?”
Wen Xiao looks up from the document she’s reading and smiles at Zhuo Yichen who brought her some calming tea. She clears a part of the table to make way for Zhuo Yichen’s thoughtful tea.
“I can’t sleep, I figured I could read some more until sleep finds me again.” She says with a smile. “Xiao Zhuo had an eventful day, you should be resting.”
Although most demons don’t sleep, Zhuo Yichen is different. Because he had no powers and his energy reserves are very limited, just like humans he constantly needs rest to recuperate.
“I was just heading to bed but I saw the lanterns here are still on so I went to check.”
Wen Xiao nods. “Well, Xiao Zhuo would you like to chat with me for a bit?”
“About?”
“About your new friends.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles. “They’re acquaintances.”
“You defended Zhu Yan to your Father,” Wen Xiao says, “And you insisted he did what was right, even to his friend.”
“Because it’s right.”
“Mn. Xiao Zhuo is righteous.”
“Trouble comes to him because of me.” Zhuo Yichen says. “Had it not been for me being so…incompetent, he wouldn’t have to use his powers.”
Wen Xiao hums in understanding. “I don’t think Zhu DaRen thinks you’re incompetent. But that’s besides the point I guess.”
“What’s the point?”
“I think your paths always cross.” Wen Xiao says. “Isn’t it quite…fascinating? It’s like, for some strange reason, you always find him. He finds you.”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head. “It’s coincidences.”
Before Wen Xiao could say another word, Zhuo Yichen is already standing up. He bows politely before heading to the door. Wen Xiao watches his back as he opens the door to leave with a small amused smile on her lips. She doesn’t know whose he telling such thing to, after all, he sounds as if he’s trying to convince himself more than Wen Xiao.
***
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t head back to his room immediately. For a while he stands in front of a room that he has never seen the inside of since he can remember. His mother’s room.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t have any memories of them. His father rarely ever brings up his mother in any conversation, and when he does he immediately changes his gear. All Zhuo Yichen knows about his mother was that they forged Yun Guang for him and his father. He doesn’t know where they went, why they aren’t with them, why he was born the way he was. Everyone is tight lipped about his mother, even his father.
But, his father kept the room in a quiet side of the home for his mother. It never opens, at least not that Zhuo Yichen sees. It’s always like that. Quiet. Cold. Motionless.
Most days, Zhuo Yichen feels that if his mother was here, he would know the answer to all his questions.
Wen Xiao told him that mothers are very knowledgeable. They know their children the best and they gathered a lot of experience in the world to impart them to their children. In silence they know, in stillness they feel.
But his mother isn’t here. No matter how long he waits, the stillness won’t change. There won’t be anyone who will answer his questions.
Zhuo Yichen sighs as he steps back.
“Good night, Mother.” He mutters to the wind and the crisp coldness.
He turns around and heads back to the hallway.
His quiet footsteps are heavy in the darkness of the night. The Zhuo manor is awfully quiet at night. Zhuo Yichen feels sick to be surrounded by nothingness.
It is as if he’s walking towards a seemingly endless abyss.
Swoosh!
Zhuo Yichen hears a loud breeze, he holds Yun Guang by the hilt as he turns around and—
“Mph!”
His face collided with something solid. When was there a wall there? Zhuo Yichen staggers backwards, blindly reaching out to grab anything for balance. His fingers curl to what seems like cloth and he pulls.
“Ah!”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes flies open when he feels a warm hand on his back, and another one on his wrist. His blue eyes stare back at what seems like a pair of deep sea black pearls.
“L-Li Lun.”
Li Lun looks back at him for a long time before pulling him up back to his feet.
“What are you doing here?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Li Lun doesn’t answer, he instead looks at the hand on his robes. Zhuo Yichen follows his gaze and is immediately scandalized. He swiftly lets go of his iron grip on the front of his robes that resulted from it coming slightly loose and exposing a bit of the other’s chest.
“A-Apologies. You surprised me.”
Li Lun nods, fixing the front of his robes as much as he can with one hand.
“What are you doing here?” Zhuo Yichen asks again.
Li Lun lifts something in his free hand, a bundle of fur and cloth. “Zhu Yan said this looks important. And he forgot to take it off.”
Zhuo Yichen recognizes his coat and nods. “He didn’t have to.”
“Well, he insisted.” Li Lun says. “And I already made the trip.”
Zhuo Yichen nods, “You did.”
Li Lun hands him the coat and Zhuo Yichen takes them with both hands.
“Thank you.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Li Lun hums. He looks over Zhuo Yichen and finds something. A small amused smile escapes him. What a clumsy demon, he thinks. He reaches out towards him, trying to get the small twig stuck on the other’s hair.
“What is it?” Zhuo Yichen asks as he reaches up to his head where Li Lun’s hand is.
“Stop moving.”
“What are you doing?”
Li Lun plucks the twig and shows it to Zhuo Yichen. “You’d die in the Wilderness if you’re like this.” He says.
Zhuo Yichen frowns. “I could have gotten it myself.”
Li Lun chuckles. “Sure.”
“You—“
Instead of the twig, Li Lun drops one of his leaves on top of the coat.
“Don’t get yourself killed.” He says. “Use that to call on me.”
Chapter 10: In Sickness
Notes:
HALLO!!!!! I am back!
WOW!!! I am pleasantly surprised by the outcome of our last update! You guys received Li Lun's intro to ZYC very well! I'm glad! Ahahaha one of the thing I really did like about FOF is the intrguing dynamics of ZYC/LL/ZYZ and that was one of the things that really held unto me until everything starts really rolling for the show. I wanted to KNOW more about them, every scene with the three of them is so interesting to me. Like wondering how ZYC would react to finding out the depths of their past, how LL would react to seeing ZYZ with ZYC seeing their bond as something MORE than just 'the enemy of my enemy is my friend'. I think the biggest contributing factor to me wanting THIS fic with the three of them too is that episode where LL and ZYC had a talk that night, just them without ZYZ and it is just soooo done well but it made me want MORE too. YA FEEL ME?Anyways! We are pushinggggg through! More and more developments is coming, I hope you guys like today's update! Let me know your thoughts in the comments and see you all soon!
Chapter Text
Ying Zhao breathes a sigh of relief when he sees Zhu Yan, Ying Lei and Li Lun arrive at the gate of the shrine unscathed. Ying Zhao rushes to welcome them, pulling them in his arms. His old heart could not settle down until he has them back in his hold. Ying Zhao pulls away to look at Ying Lei who looks at him regretfully. He doesn’t need to hear his apologies, he kisses his forehead warmly.
“I’m glad you’re alright.” He says.
“Zhu Yin found him.” Li Lun says.
Ying Zhao looks at Li Lun in alarm,”What happened?”
“Nothing.” Li Lun says easily, “That demon from the demon hunting Bureau saved Ying Lei, Zhu Yan came to pick him up.”
Zhu Yan looks at Li Lun, trying to hide his expression of surprise. He knows Li Lun hates lying, but somehow he really stuck to his deal with Wen Xiao.
“Good. Good.” Ying Zhao says.
The rest of the night is uneventful. Ying Lei fell asleep, sound and continuous, due to the long eventful night he had. Li Lun quietly slipped back to the Wilderness where he often spent his nights watching the vast seas and meditating. Zhu Yan opted to stay behind and watch over the shrine, he sat by the steps of the shrine looking up at the starry skies.
He always thought fate was cruel to him, having been born the way he is. Yet tonight it feels like there’s a force that has listened to his plea. Suddenly, he feels as if there’s something out there looking after him.
***
Wen Xiao steps inside Zhuo Yichen’s room and is surprised to see the empty bed. She sets the basin on the bedside before looking for him. To her relief he finds him sitting on the floor of his room’s balcony watching the moon rise in the sky.
It has been three days since Bingyi left to deal with Prime Minister’s urgent request. Once he returned he didn't even have the time to stay in the Demon Hunting Bureau and instead met two groups of vanguards before heading straight to another case. It is also three days since Wen Xiao last heard the Bureau lively with the voices of Zhuo Yichen’s new acquaintances.
“Xiao Zhuo, why are you sitting there?” Wen Xiao asks. “You’re not well, you should be resting.”
“I can’t sleep.” Zhuo Yichen answers.
Wen Xiao sighs. Just a day ago, Zhuo Yichen woke up with a slight fever. He ignored it and practiced his sword forms instead, but before the day ended, his fever began rising. Wen Xiao and the Zhuo family’s physicians considered informing Bingyi immediately but Zhuo Yichen begged them not to.
Getting sick is something that most demons could not fathom. Injuries are something but illness are most of the time unheard of. Some demons would get cursed and have sickness like symptoms in their lifetimes maybe once or twice, but Zhuo Yichen is different. Since he was small, he had been plagued with illness that could be compared to a human child with a weak constitution. He had no power to ward the illness off or heal himself like most demons do.
“It’s too quiet.” Zhuo Yichen says.
“Is it?” Wen Xiao says. “I thought it’s quite busy today.”
“The physicians are busy.” Zhuo Yichen replies.
It is indeed the physicians who are busy. As soon as Zhuo Yichen got fever, they are all in his case. The physicians of the Zhuo family came from the Bai family of Tiandu who were known for their medical expertise. When Bingyi was starting to establish the Demon Hunting Bureau, they were one of the first who offered their help after hearing Bingyi’s predicament with his son. Since then, they’ve been working tirelessly to figure out a way to help Zhuo Yichen’s situation.
“I hate being sick,” Zhuo Yichen says with a frown. “I could never go beyond Tiandu because I’m always sick. I feel…useless.”
“You’ve been improving in health,” Wen Xiao says reassuringly, putting a hand on his knee.
It isn’t just a false hope. When Wen Xiao first met Zhuo Yichen, there isn’t a day in a week that he isn’t sick or bedridden. And his sickness sometimes would last at the minimum of three days. But with the help of the physicians and Bingyi, he gradually became less sickly. He was able to do more, even walk around Tiandu, travel some distances in summer even when it was the most uncomfortable season for him.
But, once in a while, his sickness returns and the physicians couldn’t tell why.
“Why can’t I be human or demon? Why do I have to stand in between?” Zhuo Yichen says. “If I can’t have a demonic powers, then I should have just been human. If I can’t be human, then why can’t I just be a common demon? I’m defective either way.”
“You’re not defective.”
“But I couldn’t function either way.”
Wen Xiao sighs. “I know what you feel, but you’re not powerless. You can do a lot of things.”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer. His eyes gazing at the distance.
Wen Xiao sits with him in silence. Wen Xiao had grown accustomed to days like this with Zhuo Yichen. There are days like he’s the raging rivers, decisive and forward. There are days when he’s like the winter snow, quiet, cold, full of secrets. Wen Xiao wishes she could understand the depths of his heart so that she could lighten his burden but as a human she feels that no matter how far she reaches, there are crevices where he had hidden things in his heart that she could not quite go.
She doesn’t know how long she spent sitting there with Zhuo Yichen until she finally coaxes him back to bed. His skin felt like the surface of a hot plate. Most of the time his sickness goes through these phases, warm to hot, then to extremely cold like a dragon’s frosted scales. When he becomes cooler, no matter how humanly alarming it is, it meant that Zhuo Yichen is beginning to recover.
Without Bingyi, Wen Xiao and the physicians could only help Zhuo Yichen by externally trying to lower his temperature.
“Would you like some mantou?” Wen Xiao asks as she puts a cold towel on Zhuo Yichen’s forehead. “The ones you like best, the store is still open at this hour. You haven’t eaten anything and you need something to help you recover.”
Zhuo Yichen closes his eyes for a moment as if savoring the coolness of the towel on his scorching skin.
“Is it possible?” He says after a while.
Wen Xiao smiles. Ah, it’s a good sign. Previously, Bingyi usually has to intervene as Zhuo Yichen would have no strength to even stand, let alone eat. This becomes a difficulty as in the absence of his demonic core, he needed other sources of energy to fight off his fever. If he doesn’t eat, his body cannot fuel itself and thus needs the help of another demon’s energy. With Zhuo Yichen having appetite, it meant he could get the energy he needs to break through this sickness.
“Of course it is,” Wen Xiao says, “I’ll go get it, and you rest here while I do.”
Zhuo Yichen nods.
Wen Xiao leaves but not before informing the Zhuo family's attendants to look after their Young Master. She heads to the market where she often got Zhuo Yichen’s favorite mantou. They discovered the place three years ago just around the mid-autumn festivities. Bingyi was working with Wen Xiao’s father in an official business and both fathers could not make it for the occasion. Wen Xiao decided to use the time to walk around the vibrant market with Zhuo Yichen who rarely left the house, it was then when they discovered the little shop selling only mantou. It was the first time Wen Xiao saw Zhuo Yichen became partial to food. Whenever there is anything good or worth celebrating, Zhuo Yichen would ask someone to get some mantou from that shop.
It’s a busy day, but Wen Xiao doesn’t doubt she’ll find some mantou still available for her to buy. She arrives at the shop and the shop keeper immediately knows what to do.
“How many this time?” He asks with a knowing smile.
“Just four.” She says. “He’s not feeling too well for half a dozen.”
The shopkeeper wipes his hand with a clean towel before walking towards Wen Xiao with a concerned look. “Oh, is Zhuo DaRen sick?” he asks.
“He is alright.” Wen Xiao assures him. Bingyi strictly forbid others to inform the public of Zhuo Yichen’s condition. It prevents those with malice to know when Zhuo Yichen is most vulnerable. “Just under the weather.”
“Oh, well that’s a relief.” He says with a congenial smile. “Four pieces you say? I’ll come get it for you. Why don’t you sit down while waiting, Lady Wen.”
Wen Xiao nods before finding a seat in the small shop. From the shop she can see the bustling market. She can also see a few familiar faces among the crowd, members of the Demon Hunting Bureau.
After the incident with Ying Lei, the bureau had not seen Zhu Yin again. Some suspected he had retreated to another mountain, others speculated he found an accomplice, others suggest he might have been caught by other organizations and had kept him for their own wicked purposes. Nevertheless, the bureau had not given up in finding him and bringing back to the Wilderness where the Baize Goddess awaits him.
“Apologies for keeping you waiting!” The shopkeeper says as he brings a box of mantou to Wen Xiao. “These are freshly made for our dear patron! Please tell him that I wish him to get well soon! We’ve missed him coming over.”
Wen Xiao smiles. Zhuo Yichen doesn’t do much whenever he does personally visit the shop. He sits there and drink some tea, sometimes he laughs at the shopkeeper’s jokes but most of the time he just sits there and eat. Wen Xiao thinks Zhuo Yichen just has a way of conveying his glee without speaking.
“Sure,” she replies. “I know he misses coming here too.”
Wen Xiao doesn’t idle, she takes the mantou and heads out with a polite goodbye. Had she been with Zhuo Yichen, she knows they would have spent longer time in the market. Zhuo Yichen doesn’t seem like it but he enjoys looking at art. She remembers him explaining his fascination to it as his way of understanding human experience and relating to it.
She’ll note to bring him out again when he gets better.
“Hm, maybe next time.” Wen Xiao pauses mid step when she hears a familiar voice nearby. “I’ve already bought some stuff so…”
“Aiya, too bad. Don’t sweat it Gongzhi , you can come by anytime.”
Wen Xiao turns around and just as she expects, she finds a silver haired young man leaning over a table of trinkets. Instead of his usual white garments, he’s wearing black today. Wen Xiao walks up to the stall with a smile.
“I’ll pay for it.” She says to the stall owner.
The stall owner grins, “Oh! How generous!”
The silver haired young man turns around and his eyes immediately blossom into cheerful recognition. “Ah, it’s Wen Xiao!”
Wen Xiao smiles. “Hello, Zhu DaRen. We meet again.”
“I’ll pack the jade token,” the stall owner says. “Please give me a moment!”
“What are you doing here?” Wen Xiao finds herself asking just as Zhu Yan asks her the same thing.
“You first,” Wen Xiao says with a smile.
Zhu Yan shows her small bag, “There is an herb being sold here in Tiandu. It’s good for supporting cultivation. We usually have lots of it, but because of the cold, it’s didn’t grow well this year in the mountains. I was told to get some here by my Yeye.”
Wen Xiao nods.
“Well, I bought something to eat for Xiao Zhuo.” Wen Xiao says gesturing to the box of mantou in her hand.
“Oh, where is he?” Zhu Yan asks. “Is he here with you? Did he got the coat I sent back? Li Lun didn’t keep it, did he?”
Before Wen Xiao could answer, the shopkeeper brought back the trinket in a small package. Wen Xiao generously pays for it before giving it to Zhu Yan.
“You didn’t have to,” Zhu Yan says. “But thank you.”
“You like jade trinkets?”
“I like jade.”
Wen Xiao chuckles.
“Ah, about Xiao Zhuo.” Wen Xiao says, “He’s…he’s staying at home.”
Zhu Yan tilts his head to the side. “Is he busy?”
“He’s…” Wen Xiao wonders if she should say it. She knows the rules but strangers are one thing, Zhu Yan is…a friend?
“Wen Xiao, is he okay?”
Wen Xiao blinks. Oh. Oh . For a moment she wonders why the question struck her. And then, she realizes something. Is he okay , is a question she has rarely ever heard from anyone that isn’t from the Zhuo family. To ask if he’s ill, if he’s busy, if he’s doing anything, is another. To ask him if he’s okay, is something else.
Okay. Okay in terms of his feelings, in terms of his health, in terms of so many things. Has anyone bothered to ask such questions before?
No.
No, because…
Wen Xiao finds herself clutching the box tighter. There had been no one to care deeply for her Xiao Zhuo because he always seemed so far away to others and it wasn’t his fault. But, sometimes…sometimes she wishes people went through the trouble of reaching out too.
“Wen Xiao?” Zhu Yan asks sounding more concerned.
“He’s sick.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen. Wen Xiao watches as her dark eyes are immediately filled with different emotions, shock, anxiousness, concern.
“Walk with me?” She says.
Zhu Yan follows her as they walk towards the front of the market.
“Is it serious?” Zhu Yan asks. “My Yeye is a Mountain God, he’s knowledgeable. If I could bring him to see Xiao Zhuo DaRen he might know what to do.”
“He’s not in any immediate danger.” Wen Xiao says. “Ever since he was little, Xiao Zhuo had been sickly. It’s why the Great Demon is very careful about who he associates with.”
“But how does he…”
“No one knows. He just gets sick once in a while.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t say anything anymore but Wen Xiao doesn’t doubt that Zhu Yan has a guess of his own. As a demon, he surely knows how rare it is to get sick.
“Wen Xiao,” he asks. “Can I come to see him?”
“He won’t be able to host you.”
“Does that matter?” Zhu Yan says with a frown. “I’m a Great Demon, maybe I could help with a thing or two.”
Wen Xiao couldn’t help but find a small smile reaching her lips. She nods quietly.
Ah, she thinks, there is someone who would reach out. Who would have thought it’s a demon known for their fierceness.
***
“Xiao Yi.”
Zhuo Yichen sees a blur of a figure with long dark hair. They are wearing soft white outer robes and dark inner robes. He couldn’t quite make out their faces, but he felt they were familiar.
“What hurts?” The figure says. “I’m sorry you’re hurting.”
They reach down to him, a thumb brushing over his eyebrow soothingly. Zhuo Yichen tries his best to recognize the blurry image but he could only see their smile and a marking on their forehead. A demon?
“It’s alright. Everything will be alright. Xiao Yi can rest.”
He feels the hand on his face leave, and he sees the figure rest their hand on his. Something warm flows through his body, but unlike his fever, it’s pleasant and soothing. He couldn’t help but sigh in relief. The heaviness in his chest and the aches in his bones begin to fade.
He looks at the figure again and somehow, he feels like the word is on the tips of his tongue.
Mothe—
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes opens slowly. A blurry white and black figure is hovering over him. After a while, his sight finally focuses and he sees someone familiar.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, can you hear me?”
“Zhu Yan?”
Zhu Yan smiles, “Ah, good! You scared me there for a bit.”
Zhuo Yichen sits up and looks around his room before looking back at Zhu Yan, “How did you get here? Why are you here?”
“I saw Wen Xiao outside,” Zhu Yan explains, “And I she told me you are sick so I asked if I can come and visit you.”
“Why?”
“Why not?”
Zhuo Yichen is about to pinch the bridge of his nose in exasperation when he realizes he couldn’t lift them. When he looks down, he finds Zhu Yan still holding his hand. The warmth radiates from the demon’s palm to his skin and seeps through his meridians.
“You…” he looks up at Zhu Yan.
“Ah, don’t let go yet!” Zhu Yan says. “Zhuo DaRen, don’t be shy! Demons do this all the time with their friends.”
“W-Whose your friend?!” Zhuo Yichen tries to shake the hands off but to no avail.
“Aiya, don’t waste my effort!” Zhu Yan says, “It’s almost done after all.”
Zhuo Yichen huffs but settles down. Zhuo Yichen watches as Zhu Yan carefully pushes some of his energy. Despite his seemingly careless words and lack of sense of personal space, Zhu Yan seems so…
“What are you thinking so deeply for Xiao Zhuo DaRen? ” Zhu Yan asks, looking up at him.
“Nothing.”
Zhu Yan isn’t convinced of his answers and says, “You guys…You and Li Lun, your likes are so difficult, you know? You always think of favors and all that. Can’t an ape demon come and see his Xiao Zhuo DaRen?”
Zhuo Yichen shoots him a glare, “Who's your Xiao Zhuo Daren?!”
“If you’re worried about favors then say so.”
Zhuo Yichen frowns. He really doesn’t like being indebted to anyone. Even Wen Xiao, he tries his best to return her care and favor whenever he can. Returning a favor to Zhu Yan is something else. What can he do for someone like him after all? He’s a great demon, he could fly, and he could summon things from thin air. What would he want? Walnuts? Surely not.
“I owe you too much,” he says, “Stop doing things without asking me first if I could pay you back.”
Zhu Yan frowns, “If I asked you if I could help you, you’d say no.”
“Because I can’t repay you—“
“Repayment is in the future.” Zhu Yan says. “How could you be so certain you can’t fulfill it? Xiao Zhuo DaRen , even Ying Lei is more confident than you. Have some faith!”
“Fine.” Zhuo Yichen says. “But you cannot ask something unreasonable.”
Zhu Yan chuckles. Zhuo Yichen couldn’t help but feel the corners of his lips curl to a small smile. It must be the soothing demonic energy making him feel at ease.
“Don’t worry about it,” Zhu Yan says. “Just get well soon, Zhuo DaRen. I’m not used to it when you’re not scolding me.”
“You—“
“Then, when you’re better Zhuo DaRen can go back to practicing Yun Guang. So, I’m the future you can protect me and then we’re even.”
Zhuo Yichen scoffs. “You’ll have to wait for a long time.”
Zhu Yan shrugs as he finishes transferring energy. He pulls his hand away. Zhuo Yichen doesn’t dare think about how strangely uncomfortable it is without the wait of another’s hand over his.
“Time is not a problem. I can wait.”
“And if I never learn?”
“How could that be?” Zhu Yan chuckles, “Aren’t you born to wield Yun Guang? It’s your destiny.”
Zhuo Yichen finds himself smiling at that, how oddly comforting.
Chapter 11: Unsaid
Notes:
Hdiebdis omg you guys are spoiling me with your comments and I live for it!!!
I’m so happy I’m seeing you guys note the hints I’m dropping here and there. We will slowly start to unravel it as we go and I’m so excited to be with you guys as we push through it.I think I also saw someone requesting in the future a separate and maybe different plot Li Lun/ZYC. Soon! I will just find a good plot for them and maybe you’ll see me back in this fandom tag with a new fic, but for now I’ll try to concentrate into bringing this fic at least through its halfway point!
Anywaaaayyyy, I won’t keep you guys waiting for too long! As usual let me know your thoughts and feedback in the comments.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Give way! The Prime Minister has arrived!”
Bingyi expression falls at the announcement. He looks up and sees the entourage of the Prime Minister. He pretends to be busy, hoping it would deter the Prime Minister from disturbing him.
“Commander.”
Bingyi pretends to only notice the Prime Minister’s arrival. He sets his paperwork aside and stands up. He cups his hand in greeting.
“Prime Minister,” he says.
The Prime Minister doesn’t comment on the pile of documents in Bingyi’s desk and proceeds to hand his coat to one of his men as he makes himself comfortable in the room. Bingyi watches him with a calculated look. The Prime Minister is young in comparison to those before him but he is as cunning and scheming. Before he came into power, he was one of the strongest critics of the Demon Hunting Bureau. He did not shy away from voicing his concerns against the way Bingyi ran the Bureau.
For him, the Demon Hunting Bureau only favored demons while humans were left adjusting to their needs. The Prime Minister had been rumored as well to have used some demonic energies and luck to be able to pass the civil service examination. Bingyi of course didn’t believe this easily, but, he could not deny he isn’t at ease with him.
“You only spoke with each other a few days ago,” Bingyi says. “What do I owe the pleasure of speaking with you, My Lord?”
The Prime Minister takes a look around the room quietly. The room is simple, as a small makeshift office in a rented inn, there is not much to see but papers.
“I have not yet heard of the news about Zhu Yin.” The Prime Minister says. “I thought since I’m on the same way, I might as well ask and see Commander.”
“The Bureau is doing it’s best to make sure he is found soon.”
“How soon?”
“Zhu Yin is not an ordinary demon, he was once even worshipped in a mountain. You can imagine how much demonic powers he possesses.” Bingyi says. “Rest assure we have him as well at top priority.”
“If he’s powerful then why doesn’t the Commander deal with it himself?” The Prime Minister asks. “If ordinary vanguards won’t do then, perhaps the Commander must see to it himself. After all,he is no ordinary demon.”
Bingyi patiently replies, “The Emperor had appointed me to deal with another case, this takes precedence naturally.”
“Mn, indeed.” The Prime Minister gestures to one of his attendants to get him some tea. “Then, if ordinary men won’t do. Maybe, the good Commander’s son could?”
Bingyi’s hold on the paper in his hand falters. His eyes taking a sharp edge to them.
“How old is he now? He should be 20, yes?” He smiles, “I heard he’s been training as well.”
“He has a long way to go to handle such case.”
“Most his peers in the Zhuo family are already vanguards by that age.”
Bingyi let’s go of the paper in his hand and laces his fingers together. He thinks he knows where this discussion is going.
“Zhuo Yichen is the son of a great demon, it is only natural that he is also the same. Yet, you seem to covet him when there is so much potential aid he could provide for Tiandu.” The Prime Minister says.
“I am not sure if you’re aware,” Bingyi says. “My son was born in difficult circumstances. Because of it his core wasn’t developed properly and he cannot utilize demonic energy. I am honored you have such high hopes to my son but I also hope the Prime Minister considers our situation and spare him.”
The Prime Minister hums.
“It’s not that his demonic core is damaged,” he says idly as his attendant pours him tea. “Isn’t it?”
“Prime Minister—“
“It’s because it’s empty.”
Bingyi’s eyes glow with apprehension.
The Prime Minister looks up at Bingyi with a secretive smile. “Am I right, Commander?”
Bingyi refuses to answer. Regardless what he says it would be terrible. The Prime Minister had never met his son personally, nor does have the ability to understand or feel demonic energies or core. So, how could he have known that Zhuo Yichen’s core is not damaged when it is the story he and everyone in Zhuo family tells others?
“It must be sealed somewhere,” the Prime Minister says as he takes a cup of tea. “I’m surprised, the Commander is not looking for it.”
Bingyi holds himself back from letting any of his genuine reactions show. There had been no one aside from the first Baize Goddess who had known of what had happened to Zhuo Yichen before he was given the last name Zhuo. To most of the world, Zhuo Yichen was born in a special and difficult circumstances leading him to having no demonic powers but the reality of course is much more complex.
Bingyi had hidden Zhuo Yichen’s other parentage to those outside of the Zhuo clan. The only ones outside the Zhuo clan who knew would have been Wen Xiao’s adoptive Father. To protect it, he even had omit details to his son.
The truth is a secret Bingyi is willing to take to his grave to protect his son from his cursed fate. A fate riddled with guilty conscience and nightmares.
“Whoever said it to the Prime Minister must have a malicious intent,” Bingyi says, “His demon core cannot hold nor develop its demonic energy, it’s not sealed somewhere. The good physicians of the Bai clan had testified of it, how could it be that they’re wrong?”
The Prime Minister chuckles. “I wonder why the Commander insists such cruel fate to be his son’s when the alternative is far much better?”
Cruel? Bingyi truly doesn’t understand the Prime Minister’s intentions, but to call this fate more cruel than the alternative was laughable. Was it better for him to watch his son be burdened with a fate like his? To walk this earth alone riddled with guilt?
“I don’t know, My Lord.” Bingyi says with a calculated tone. “Perhaps, a Father is simply tired of hoping for any kind of better alternative and only to be disappointed to know the first had been the only answer.”
“Ah, apologies.” The Prime Minister says. “I am not a Father and did not think through my words.”
Bingyi doubts he didn’t think through his words. There is something about him, about this conversation. There is an underlying reason for this kind of question. However, more importantly how he managed to get this information.
“But don’t worry,” the Prime Minister says as he sets his empty cup. “If we do find any truth to it, we will surely inform the Commander.”
Bingyi doesn't reply.
“I’m sure Zhou Yichen DaRen will be as strong and useful as his father.” The Prime Minister stands up and cups his hand. “I hope you can find the fugitive soon, Commander. I’m interested in this Zhu Yin .”
Bingyi doesn’t bother to return the politeness and waits for the Prime Minister to leave. As soon as he steps out of his makeshift office, Bingyi let’s out all the heavy anger he’s been holding, the air in the room dropping to a freezing point. A few vanguards standing by the door flinches as they felt the frightening aura of the Great Demon.
Bingyi stands from his seat, glaring at where the Prime Minister had left from, his hands curling to a fist.
***
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen! ”
Zhuo Yichen stops midway to a sword form to turn around. He finds himself looking at a familiar vibrant smile.
“Ying Lei.” He says with a smile.
Ying Lei runs to Zhuo Yichen, happily latching on his leg. Zhuo Yichen couldn’t help but smile at the infectious giggles of the young demigod. He puts his sword back to its sheathe before scooping Ying Lei in his arms.
“Ah, look at you disturbing the peace and Xiao Zhuo DaRen ’s training.”
Zhuo Yichen looks towards the source of the voice and finds Zhu Yan walking up to them. He is wearing the same familiar white robes with silver embellishments. Zhuo Yichen holds himself back form saying anything, Zhu Yan is already so full of himself complimenting him would make him even more annoying. Zhuo Yichen tries not to look too hard on the way the silver accents on his hair reflects star-like specks of light on his eyes and face.
“Who let you in?” Zhuo Yichen says trying his best to sound casual.
“Wen Xiao.” Zhu Yan says with a smile.
Zhuo Yichen sighs. Wen Xiao has become very lenient to Zhu Yan since Zhu Yan had visited him two days ago. It’s like that one day, Zhu Yan convinced Wen Xiao about something important that Zhuo Yichen isn’t aware of.
“Don’t you have anywhere else to go?” Zhuo Yichen says.
Zhu Yan smiles. “And risk Xiao Zhuo DaRen missing me? Of course not.”
Zhuo Yichen huffs. See? So full of himself.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, Zhu Yan is lying!” Ying Lei says with pout. “Yeye told him to see a demon called Ran Yi!”
Zhuo Yichen blinks. Ran Yi? A demon?
Zhu Yan clicks his tongue as he reaches out to pinch Ying Lei’s cheek. “You little tattletale!”
Ying Lei sticks his tongue out before pushing Zhu Yan’s hand away.
“Then why are you two here?” Zhuo Yichen asks curiously. He is certainly not disappointed that he isn’t the reason why the two demons had come to Tiandu. Why would he?
“Ying Lei had been terrorizing me and Yeye since we last saw you.” Zhu Yan explains. “Even Li Lun retreated to the Wilderness because all he hears from this little guy is your name. I figured once he sees you, he’ll calm down.”
“Li Lun didn’t leave because of Lei Lei!” The demigod huffs.
“So, you’ve seen your Xiao Zhuo DaRen, can we both go now?”
Ying Lei frowns. “So soon?”
Zhu Yan sighs, “I have to go see Ran Yi, and I can’t just bring you along half way across Tiandu! I don’t even know where to start in looking for that guy.”
“Why do you need to see this demon anyway?” Zhuo Yichen asks curiously.
“A demon had been cursed by another demon by accident, their mind is filled with strange and horrific dreams. They came to our shrine to ask if Yeye knows what to do.” Zhu Yan explains, “One of the ingredients for the spell that can help them is a scale from Ran Yi, so Yeye asked me to come here and find Ran Yi.”
“He’s residing in Tiandu?”
Zhu Yan nods. “The Baize Goddess had allowed him to come here every four months in a year. I heard he comes to see his mortal wife.”
Zhuo Yichen has heard of demons having mortal lovers. It isn’t forbidden as long as both parties adhere to the Demon Hunting Bureau and the Baize Goddess’s rules. If the Baize Goddess had proven that both parties are sincere and certain of their relationship they are often given more leeway to spend a certain amount of time in each other’s realm.
However, in the duration of their stay their partner will be responsible for the other’s wellbeing. For instance, if something bad happens to Ran Yi in the human realm, his mortal wife may be subjected to investigation from the Demon Hunting Bureau while if something happens to Ran Yi’s wife in the Wilderness, Ran Yi might be tried by the Baize Goddess.
“What’s a wife?” Ying Lei asks in whisper to Zhuo Yichen.
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, “When you grow up, you’ll naturally find out.”
Ying Lei frowns. “That’s too long.”
“Eh, come, give him to me,” Zhu Yan says as he takes Ying Lei from Zhuo Yichen. “Anymore closeness from you two, someone might really think you are father and son.”
Zhuo Yichen ignores the teasing.
“Say goodbye to your Xiao Zhuo DaRen .”
Ying Lei reluctantly waves goodbye.
Zhuo Yichen silently watches as Zhu Yan and Ying Lei leave. He feels unsettled, it feels too short and yet he knows he shouldn’t ask them to stay. How ridiculous would it be to ask such thing? Zhuo Yichen is no longer a child, he tells himself, he should know better than to expect other’s world to revolve around him.
Zhuo Yichen doesn't know how long he is standing there watching the hallway where Zhu Yan and Ying Lei left from when he hears familiar footsteps approaching.
“Ah, how did go?” Wen Xiao says as she walks up to Zhuo Yichen. She stands beside him with a cheerful smile. “Did he like it?”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer.
Wen Xiao's smile falters and she looks at him, “Xiao Zhuo, surely you’ve given Zhu DaRen the jade token you’ve made for him?”
“He’s too busy.”
“Huh?” Wen Xiao blinks. “But…didn’t he just…”
Zhuo Yichen turns around heading towards the Zhuo Manor’s training grounds.
“ Xiao Zhuo where are you going?”
“I’ll look for someone to spar with.”
Wen Xiao watches his retreating back in confusion. Boys are truly odd. After having gone all his way out to find a craftsman and specifically finding an exquisite jade to make a jade token, then waiting for days for Zhu Yan, now that the demon had come Zhuo Yichen refuses to even acknowledge the said gift.
Well, what can Wen Xiao say? Her Xiao Zhuo is known for a lot of things, one of them being stubborn.
***
It is almost sundown when Wen Xiao finishes her personal affairs and returns to invite Zhuo Yichen to a dinner at her family’s home. After his last sickness, Zhuo Yichen’s health seems to have improved significantly. His internal strength seems to have become more resilient to external interference and he is able to train longer. The physicians attributed it to Zhu Yan’s demonic energy, as Zhu Yan’s powers are abundant and exist in all forms of life making it easier for Zhuo Yichen to retain the demonic energy. Hearing this, the head housekeeper and attendant suggested inviting Zhuo Yichen to a small celebratory dinner.
She heads to the Bureau with a slight bounce in her step. She reaches the familiar hallway towards the main hall when she finds a group of vanguards standing by the steps leading to the main hall.
“Lady Wen, you’re here!”
“Is there something wrong?” She asks as she approaches them.
One the vanguards steps up and nods.
“There’s a demon who rushed here, he’s currently being treated. We’ve sent someone to call on the head of Unit 4.” He says. “We’ve also sent a word to Zhuo Yichen DaRen .”
Wen Xiao furrows her eyebrows in concern. “Did the demon say his name?”
The vanguard nods.
“Ran Yi.”
Wen Xiao runs. She heads straight to the Bureau’s infirmary.
“I have to go see Ran Yi…” Zhu Yan’s voice echoes in Wen Xiao’s mind. Her heart beating wildly in her chest.
She could already see two vanguards standing in the hallway leading to the infirmary as she reached the corner. She rushes to the infirmary. And without waiting for the vanguards to explain to her what happened, she opens the door herself and steps inside.
Among the several beds, there she sees a demon with long ink black hair, his skin has patches of iridescent scales. Two physicians are next to him wrapping his chest and arm in bandages.
Wen Xiao walks up to him and he looks back at Wen Xiao.
“Are you with the Demon Hunting Bureau?” Ran Yi asks.
Wen Xiao nods.
Ran Yi pushes the physicians away before reaching and clutching Wen Xiao’s sleeve.
“You have to save him.”
Wen Xiao looks at him feeling her heart beat begin to race. Quietly in her mind she prays that the next words in his lips isn’t what she think it is.
“Who?” Wen Xiao asks, “W-Who did this to you?”
Ran Yi tightens his grip in despair.
“Zhu Yin. Zhu Yin came, he took my wife.” Ran Yi says, his eyes are filled with panic. “He used her to threaten him, h-he said that if he didn’t go, he will hurt her.”
Wen Xiao kneels on the side of the bed to hold Ran Yi back.
“Who?” She asks. “Who did Zhu Yin threatened?”
Ran Yi swallows with difficulty.
“Zhu Yan.”
Wen Xiao feels as if her heart just lurched to pits of her stomach.
“You don’t understand.” He says, “Zhu Yin plans to use him for his revenge. Zhu Yin can summon the blood moon, and Zhu Yan cannot be outside Mount Kunlun on a blood moon.”
“What do you mean? Why can’t he be outside the Mountain on a blood moon?”
Ran Yi looks intently at Wen Xiao. “Because he will kill .”
Clank!
Wen Xiao turns around upon hearing a sound of something dropping on the floor. Wen Xiao’s eyes widen as the figure by the door immediately turns away without speaking, a rush on his frantic steps.
“Xiao Zhuo, wait! Xiao Zhuo you can’t go alone!”
Notes:
*dramatic drum rolls*
Chapter 12: Hearts
Notes:
WEEEELCOME BACCCCCK!!!!!!! Whoa, this update kinda took me a bit to finish which is why it's a little late than usual. BUUUUUUT as they saaay better late than never, ayeeeee? ooooOoOOoOoh I am glad everyone is liking the intrigue!!! But yeah, we're nearing the end of Zhu Yin's arc and moreee stuff might start coming up on the surface so I hope you guys bear with me as we go! Since it also took me sometime, the chapter is a liiiiittle bit longer than usual so yeah
Thank youuuu all so much for your lovely comments!! Ah I didn't expect these many people to actually cheer on separate fic li lun/zyc centric omg you guys are so cool!!! Ahahahahah anyways, I won't take too much of your time. As always let me know your thoughts in the comments and see you all soon!!!
Chapter Text
After some whining, crying, and begging, Zhu Yan is able to convince Ying Lei to stay behind in the Mountains why he finishes the chores his Grandpa Ying left him. His Grandpa Ying rarely gives him tasks down the Mountains, but he believes this is a sign of confidence. Previously, his Grandpa Yung would do it himself so he leaves looking after Ying Lei to Zhu Yan. But now he is asked to do something in Tiandu. Although not grand, it is still a progress.
Without his little ward, Zhu Yan is able to fly back to Tiandu easily. His only concern is looking for Ran Yi now. Zhu Yan met him twice in the Wilderness, all by accident. He’s a mild mannered demon, soft-spoken, often recluse and doesn’t have much to say if it isn’t about his mortal wife.
From what Zhu Yan knows, the two initially met when Ran Yi’s wife got lost in a mountain. While waiting to be found by her maids, she stumbled upon Ran Yi who was injured by a demon snake who thought he was a regular fish and tried to
eat him. Guilty and panicked, the snake demon spit him out and ran away, leaving him there alone and bleeding on the river bed. The mortal lady rescued him and placed him in a jar filled with water which she brought with her back home.
After weeks in a protected, cool and big pond, Ran Yi eventually recovers enough to return to his human form. He slips and escapes the household to disguise himself as some scholar to repay the kindness of the noble lady who rescued him.
They became close and eventually fell in love. She found out soon after that he is a demon but it didn’t deter her from pursuing their relationship. Her father, however, is another story.
The noble lady’s father already arranged for her to marry a wealthy merchant’s son, and could not stand for anything that is between said plan. So, when he found out, he had broken them up and even accused Ran Yi of kidnapping her daughter. Ran Yi was taken by the Demon Hunting Bureau and was asked to refrain from seeing the noble lady.
Her sadness over their separation became evident. She lost all interest in life, retreating in her room at most of the day and refusing to speak to anyone but her maids. She became weak and often contracted illness from refusing food and not leaving her room. After she had contracted a serious illness that left her bedridden for two weeks, her eldest brother rode three hours to see her. And by some fortunate twist of fate, her older brother understood her and took her side.
The noble lady’s eldest brother argued to their father that his youngest sibling is obviously unhappy with the match and wanted independence. When the father threatened to disown them, the eldest brother stood firmly and accepted it. After all, the eldest brother had made a name for himself in a small town where he grew businesses with his wife.
Thinking the siblings would eventually come back to him, the father ruthlessly disowned them, sending the noble lady away with her eldest brother. But instead of misfortune, the noble lady’s fate became brighter. In her brother’s care, she became a businesswoman herself, making expensive and important silk dresses and wedding attires. And soon, his brother asked her if she would like to re-appeal Ran Yi’s case.
Due to the number of cases handled by the Bureau it took three months for a representative of the Demon Hunting Bureau to return her correspondence. She came to the Bureau and explained the situation and after the report had been filed, it was sent to the Baize Goddess. And in no time, Ran Yi was able to reunite with her.
They married in a small town with the noble lady’s brother’s blessings and built a small but comfortable home. When Ran Yi is in Tiandu, he works as a scholar teaching young children calligraphy while his wife continues her seamstress business.
The difficulty is that, in all the things Ran Yi had shared in the two instances he met Zhu Yan, none of it gave a clue to where he resided. Grandpa Ying also doesn’t have much to go by, except that the house is nearby a river, but the rivers in Tiandu are long and numerous.
Zhu Yan combs through every house near a river with a married seamstress living in it. Asking other demons who upon recognizing him scurried off and pretended they have no idea whose living in where. After almost four hours of searching, Zhu Yan finds a young mortal bride who pointed him at a cabin near a riverside.
“Miss Qi?”
The door opens revealing a beautiful mortal lady, she smiles at Zhu Yan. “Oh? I didn’t expect a customer today.”
Zhu Yan smiles awkwardly, surely he doesn’t seem like he has bride to be. “Ah, no. Uhm, I’m here for someone. Uhm, Ran Gongzhi . My grandpa sent me here, Grandpa Ying. I would just like to ask a favor if he’s not too busy?”
Miss Qi nods in understanding. “Please come in. I’d call him over. He’s at the back of the house.”
Zhu Yan follows her inside the house where she leads him to their simple living room. After settling down,, she heads out to the back of the house where Zhu Yan assumes leads to the riverside. Zhu Yan had heard of humans and demons cohabiting but it’s really different to see it up close. At first glance there seems nothing special, but the idea that the house has a direct access to the river where Ran Yi could rest after a long day of maintaining a human form is an obvious well thought of adjustment to the couple.
After a few minutes, Miss Qi returns with Ran Yi.
“Zhu Yan.” Ran Yi says with a polite greeting.
“I hope I didn’t bother anything important.” He says in return.
Ran Yi only smiles as he takes a seat across Zhu Yan.
“I’ll go boil some water for tea.” Miss Qi says, “Zhu DaRen, do you have any preferences for tea?”
Zhu Yan shakes his head, “Anything would do.”
She bows her head politely before making her way out of the living room.
Since hearing about her from Ran Yi, Zhu Yan had always been curious about Ran Yi’s mortal wife and how such a relationship works. There is a saying amongst humans and demons that demons are naturally distant, they crave independence and don’t work well as a group. Factions often lead to trouble in the Wilderness, so very few demons even look for companions or allies. Meanwhile, humans are social. They not only crave but they need bonds. Their relationships with each other are powerful and it often stabilizes their world. How could two opposite principles meet halfway?
But now, Zhu Yan can see how.
Both parties had adjusted to each other’s needs. They seem to allowed each other to have a piece of themselves in this home, belong with each other instead of belonging to .
“What brought you here?” Ran Yi asks quietly. “Is Mount Kunlun alright?”
Zhu Yan nods, “It’s okay, but Yeye sent me here for something. It’s a favor really, so feel free to say no if you’re uncomfortable.”
Ran Yi nods.
“A few days ago someone asked Yeye for help. They’ve been cursed with nightmares and it has been affecting their internal power. Yeye asked me if we could ask for one of your scales for a spell.” Zhu Yan explains.
“You came all the way from the mountains to ask for one scale?” Ran Yi asks in disbelief.
“Just one will be enough.” Zhu Yan says. “And it’s not that far, because I flew.”
“Alright, then I—“
Crash!
Zhu Yan immediately perks up at the sound of potteries crashing and breaking. Ran Yi stands up in alert.
“Miss Qi?” Zhu Yan calls. “Miss Qi, do you need some help?”
Another crash.
“ Airen ?” Ran Yi calls.
Zhu Yan follows Ran Yi and stands up as well, just as he does he hears Miss Qi cries and he feels another demon’s presence. Ran Yi makes a dash for it and Zhu Yan swiftly follows. Zhu Yan sees a blur of two figures quickly heading out to the back of the house.
Ran Yi continues to chase while Zhu Yan lifts a hand and casts a spell.
“Move!”
Chopsticks, needles, and knives all rise into the air and follow Zhu Yan out of the house and into the backyard. However as soon as Zhu Yan sees the situation, he finds himself unable to move. There across the river, Zhu Yin is holding Miss Qi by the neck.
“Who are you?!” Ran Yi cries. “Let go of my wife, what do you want?!”
“I’ve been looking for you everywhere since I last saw you.” Zhu Yin says as he looks past Ran Yi.
Zhu Yan feels all the hairs on his back stand, he could sense there is something nefarious behind those words.
“Why do you always have to take someone as your shield?” Zhu Yan says trying to sound compose. “Miss Qi has nothing to do with your crime nor your business with me. If you want to settle your grievances from the last time with me, then don’t involve others.”
Ran Yi looks at Zhu Yan, “Do you know him?”
Zhu Yan nods in response to Ran Yi’s question. “He is Zhu Yin.”
“Zhu Yin?”
“He is a fugitive.”
Ran Yi’s eyes widen. He looks back at his distressed wife who is doing her best to keep herself calm.
“If I don’t involve others, you won’t care.” Zhu Yin says. “Without the likes of her, you wouldn’t do as I say.”
“Take me then!” Ran Yi cries, “If it’s bargaining you need, just take me!”
Zhu Yin glances back at Ran Yi, expressions of disbelief and disgust painting his face. “ You would rather I take you instead of her ? Have you gone mad? Have you been bewitched too?”
“She is my wi—“
“Is that what she told you?” Zhu Yin laughs humorlessly. “You’ve been lied to!”
“That’s not true!” Miss Qi cries before looking at Ran Yi pleadingly “ Airen, please don’t listen to him. Stay put, don’t do anything rash.”
Zhu Yan looks between the two parties. If he acts without thinking he could endanger Miss Qi, but if he doesn’t do anything either Miss Qi could still be in trouble.
“They’re all the same,” Zhu Yin says as he tightens his hold on Miss Qi’s neck, making her gasp for air. “Humans are liars. Just as the sun rises in the east, humans cannot help but lie.”
“ You are the one blinded!” Ran Yi responds. “My wife did not do anything to you, we don’t know who you are and yet you blame her for your misfortune!”
“Blame?” Zhu Yin laughs. “Oh, I don’t blame her. I’m simply telling you, that like every single one of them, she will lie to you. Maybe she hasn’t yet , but she will and then you’d be just like me .”
“Zhu Yin!” Zhu Yan cries, “Enough of this, aren’t you ashamed? You were a Mountain God and you allowed to debase yourself like this?!”
Zhu Yin looks back at Zhu Yan with a haughty smirk, “You could say that because you’ve never truly known them. Zhu Yan, ah Zhu Yan. Ever since I’ve known you, you’ve admired them. You think, everything you ever wanted they had. Bonds, empathy, passion, enthusiasm, ah but they’re all just in the surface. You have yet to seen the truth about them.”
Ran Yi seems to have worn his patience thin and he rushes to leap across the river to save his wife. But with a flick of his hand, Zhu Yin summons an angry and powerful gale. Zhu Yan lets go of his spell in favor of rushing to support Ran Yi before he hits the ground and cause more injury.
“ Airen!” Miss Qi cries miserably. “ Airen, please!”
Zhu Yan holds Ran Yi up as he looks back at Zhi Yin and Miss Qi. The distressed wife looks at her husband with fear in her eyes. Zhu Yan could feel her heart breaking.
“What will make you stop?” Zhu Yan asks Zhu Yin without a preamble.
Zhu Yin smiles. “I want you to do something for me.”
Ran Yi grabs Zhu Yan’s sleeve, “Don’t. Zhu Yan, you cannot listen to him.”
“I want you to kill someone for me.”
Zhu Yan’s heart drops to the pits of his stomach at Zhu Yin’s declaration.
Ran Yi coughs up blood as he glares at Zhu Yin, “Despicable! To use someone’s hands to do your dirty deed!”
Zhu Yin ignores Ran Yi’s remarks and stares back at Zhu Yan.
“It doesn’t have to be hard, Zhu Yan. You won’t even remember a thing.”
“W-What…”
Zhu Yin smirks, “If you come here, I will let this woman go.”
Miss Qi shakes her head, desperately telling Zhu Yan not to listen to her captor. But Zhu Yan realizes that had he not found the couple, they wouldn’t have gotten into this trouble. Miss Qi’s life wouldn’t have been in danger if Zhu Yan had not sat in their living room. It was his fault, and there shouldn’t be anyone else involved but him.
As if hearing his thoughts, Ran Yi clutches his sleeves tighter.
“Zhu Yan,” he says. “Don’t do it.”
Zhu Yan looks back.
“When he lets go of her, take her far away.”
***
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen.”
Zhuo Yichen pauses misstep when he hears a call for his name. He looks at his teacher and silently asked permission to stop and speak with the vanguard now standing by the side of the training ground. The elderly martial arts teacher nods to silently signaling for him to proceed.
Zhuo Yichen puts his sword back to his sheathe to walk over to the vanguard.
“What’s wrong?” He asks.
“ DaRen,” the vanguard says in greeting, “Apologies for disturbing you. A wounded demon arrived at the doors of the Bureau. We’ve sent him to the infirmary. He said he’s looking for the Commander.”
“Father?” Zhuo Yichen frowns, “Did he say why?”
The vanguard nods. “He said he has something very important to tell the Commander.”
“What kind of something ?”
“He refuses to tell us, he said he wanted someone from the Bureau, not just guards.”
Zhou Yichen sighs. He has encountered many demons like this before, all worried the human members of the Demon Hunting Bureau will not understand them. Though he wishes they would just tell the vanguards, Zhuo Yichen also understands their apprehension. There are unique circumstances when it comes to demons and they fear being misunderstood.
“I’ll go see him.” Zhuo Yichen says.
The vanguard nods and follows him to the infirmary.
“Where was this demon from?”
“From the town of Wei.” the vanguard says, “He has a household registry in the Bureau.”
A household registry? Zhou Yichen concludes this demon must have either an employment in Tiandu or strong tie in Tiandu. Household registry are given only to special cases for demons, those who find employment are allowed to live in Tiandu under a household registry, there are also special cases such as children who are half-human and half-demon are also registered under their mortal parents’ registry.
Zhou Yichen decides to ask question later when he sees the demon for himself.
Before he could even reach the infirmary, he could already hear the muffled voice of two people talking. One of them is Wen Xiao. Unsure what is happening, Zhou Yichen hurries to the door.
“Zhu Yin. Zhu Yin came, he took my wife.” Zhuo Yichen hears someone say. “He used her to threaten him, h-he said that if he didn’t go, he will hurt her.”
“Who?” Zhuo Yichen hears Wen Xiao ask. “Who did Zhu Yin threaten?”
Zhuo Yichen finally reaches the open door to the infirmary and he sees Wen Xiao kneeling on the bedside of an injured and frantic demon.
“Zhu Yan.”
Zhuo Yichen finds himself frozen on the spot. A few hours ago, he had just seen Zhu Yan teasing, laughing, and messing around like his usual self. He was just there a moment ago. He should have made an excuse, he should have given him that jade token, if he had then he would have stayed. If only he didn’t let him leave. Zhuo Yichen reaches inside his breast pocket where he kept the token, holding it tightly.
“You don’t understand.” The demon says, “Zhu Yin plans to use him for his revenge. Zhu Yin can summon the blood moon, and Zhu Yan cannot be outside Mount Kunlun on a blood moon.”
“What do you mean? Why can’t he be outside the Mountain on a blood moon?”
“Because he will kill .”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen at the word. His whole body feels cold and every fiber of his being screams for him to move, to do something, anything. He turns around not waiting for anyone’s command or say-so. He hears a loud clank but he doesn’t even bother to look as the token fell on the floor.
“Xiao Zhuo, wait! Xiao Zhuo you can’t go alone!”
Zhuo Yichen ignores the call for him nor the vanguards asking where he is going. To him, it is clear what he should do. He needs to find Zhu Yan.
***
Zhu Yan looks at the cuffs in his hand. Unlike the ones used by the Demon Hunting Bureau, the cuffs are no ordinary item. Though it is made of the same wood and iron materials, Zhu Yan can see an array underneath the cuffs, an array created with something Zhu Yan couldn’t quite tell. With the cuffs on, he couldn’t seem to use his one-word spell, his usual demonic energy seems contained as well. It’s something he has never seen before and it’s a surprise Zhu Yin managed to get his hands on such thing.
“Aren’t you even going to ask?” Zhu Yin says.
“Ask what?” Zhu Yan replies. Frankly, Zhu Yan was interested in his case before. He wondered what might have pushed Zhu Yin to commit the said crime he was being accused of. But, after he had taken Ying Lei, Zhu Yan lost the care he still has for him. “Fine, if you want me to ask. I’ll ask.”
Zhu Yin looks at him with a knowing smirk.
“What spell is in this cuff?”
“It’s a secret.”
“What a–that’s cheating!”
“I didn’t say I will give you the answer you like, did I?”
“Then I’m not gonna ask anymore.”
Zhu Yan wouldn’t say he doesn’t find it pitiful that Zhu Yin had become like this. Way back when, he would humor Zhu Yan about his experience before he guarded Mount Kunlun with Ying Zhao. He lived for a long time in the Tiandu in a mountain and encountered different kinds of people. When he left to return to his shrine after Ying Lei’s birth, he even missed him and thought Ying Lei would learn a lot from him. But now, Zhu Yan could only see a sliver of the Zhu Yin he used to know.
“Now it’s my turn,” Zhu Yin says. “What did the Demon Hunting Bureau told you about me?”
“That you murdered someone.”
Zhu Yin’s expression fell.
“Ah, so it’s the same.”
Zhu Yan frowns, “So it’s true?”
Zhu Yin laughs, “True? You believe the humans, Zhu Yan?”
“Then what should I believe?”
Zhu Yan watches as Zhu Yin’s vengeful eyes look glassy for a moment, as if they’re flooded with deep emotion. Anger, regret, betrayal. Zhu Yan could see the thick malicious energy surrounding Zhu Yin like a heavy cloak.
“Zhu Yin,” he says, “Did you kill someone–”
“ He killed my temple keeper and blamed it on me!” Zhu Yin says his voice trembling slightly. “He came into our temple and we welcomed him. A mortal. With his innocent wishes and noble hope, we were naive to think of him kindly. But he lied . They all lie to you, Zhu Yan. He wanted a dragon scale to achieve his ambitions and when my temple keeper wouldn’t let him, he poisoned me and killed him.”
Zhu Yan’s whole body grows cold from the frightening revelation. He couldn’t tell how true is Zhu Yin’s story but he could feel the fierceness in his words like sharp blades cutting through skin.
“He trapped me in my own temple until other humans found my temple keeper. By the time the word was out, he had achieved his ambition.” Zhu Yin says through gritted teeth. “And no matter how much I repeat it, no matter whom I spoke to, they wouldn’t believe.”
In the back of his mind, a voice tells Zhu Yan it is for his best interest that he doesn’t know. And yet, he finds himself asking.
“Why?”
Zhu Yin looks at him as if he’s pitying him for his ignorance. “Because he’s the Prime Minister now.”
The Prime Minister? Zhu Yan’s eyes widen, the Prime Minister of Tiandu? Zhu Yan may be ignorant about a lot of things about the mortals but he was taught early in his years about the mortals who are most important to know. There was the Baize Goddess who maintains the harmony between the Wilderness and Tiandu, then there was the Emperor who leads the mortals and ensures order among his subjects, then there was the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister is a powerful mortal who has the power to preside over court ruling among his mortal subjects, and in certain occasions, even demons.
“But it’s fine now,” Zhu Yin says, “I may not be able to reach him, but you can, isn’t that right Zhu Yan?”
Zhu Yan shakes his head, “No, you’re mad Zhu Yin. If anything happens to the Prime Minister in the hands of a demon, all of us will be doomed!”
“What are you scared of? Humans, we don’t need their validation.” he says. “Zhu Yan is young, you don’t have to be scared, you never remember what happens during a Blood Moon after all.”
Zhu Yan’s heart begins to race as Zhu Yin’s eyes start to glow. In just a few seconds, the vibrant orange skies begins to grow darker. Zhu Yan looks up as the night sky seems to appear over the horizon. Zhu Yan could feel the malicious energy everywhere, drawn towards the darkening skies.
Every single part of Zhu Yan feels restless, dying to be away from him, anywhere else but here. He may not remember what happens to him every Blood Moon, but his Grandpa Ying always looked more tired and concerned whenever he wakes up from it. There is a reason why he cannot be outside Mount Kunlun on a Blood Moon, and he can feel it in his bones. The malicious energy hovering over him like a sharp sword ready to pierce through him. He doesn’t know why, but somehow he knows even death would be kinder than whatever it is to come.
His vision begins to swim as the moon begins to rise, it’s pale white glow used to comfort Zhu Yan in the night but now it’s a vicious threat.
“You don’t have to fight it. Zhu Yan.” he hears Zhu Yin’s voice becoming more and more distant. “Just let it all g–”
Before Zhu Yin could finish his words a sound pierces through the eerie rumble of the woods and rivers nearby. Then, like a spring breeze blowing the night’s fog, Zhu Yan’s vision returns to focus and he could see the moon slowly retreating. The malicious energy remains but like a spooked beast, it seems to waver. Zhu Yan then becomes very aware of a new presence.
He turns his attention back to Zhu Yin whom he sees clutching his shoulder where a dagger was lodged to. Before he could turn to look, he sees a blur of black and blue fabric steps in front of him.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen. ”
Chapter 13: Awake
Notes:
I was intending to update this yesterday but I had a last minute plans with some friends hehehe
BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUT I AM BACKKK I hope I didn't leave too long with a cliffhanger. I'm so glad everyone is enjoying the fic! Thank you all so much.Please continue letting me know your thoughts, your theories, your requests and feedbacks in the comments! I love reading them and it sort of lets me know people enjoy this fic. Anywaaay, this was already later so I won't keep you guys for too long. Enjoy and see you soon!!
Chapter Text
“Zhu Yan!”
Zhu Yan looks up to find his Grandpa Ying running to him. His face is full of worry lines. As soon as Zhu Yan is within reach he looks at his little hands full of cuts. Seeing the concern in his Grandpa’s eyes, Zhu Yan uses his powers to heal himself.
“You went to the Wilderness alone again,” Grandpa Ying says. “You know it’s dangerous, you’re still so small.”
Zhu Yan furrows his eyebrows in guilt, “I’m sorry, Yeye. I just wanted to see.”
Grandpa Ying sighs, “Zhu Yan, Yeye is not young and strong anymore. You need to learn to be strong first because the Wilderness can be difficult place for those like you.”
“Like me?”
“Mn.” Grandpa Ying sighs as he wipes off the dirt on Zhu Yan’s cheek. “When Yeye isn’t there for you, who would have your back? I worry who will be there for you.”
Zhu Yan looks at the black and blue robes elegantly swaying in the winds. Breathe caught in his throat, he watches him stand there like a celestial magpie that descended before him. A stroke of luck from heavens. A fortune that broke through the blood moon.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen. ” Zhu Yan almost gasps his name.
Zhuo Yichen unsheathes his sword and takes a defensive stance, standing between Zhu Yan and Zhu Yin.
Then, Zhu Yan recalls something. He scrambled on his feet, struggling to stand up with the cuffs on his wrists. He shamelessly grabs Zhuo Yichen’s robes as he tries to get his attention.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , you can’t be here!” Zhu Yan says.
“Shut up.”
“S-Shut up?!” Zhu Yan pulls on his robes, shaking him to get his attention. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, you need to leave! You—“
Zhuo Yichen looks at him with a stern expression. Without saying a word, he grabs Zhu Yan’s arm and pulls him behind him. Zhu Yan lets out a surprised squeak as he finds him nearly plastered to Zhuo Yichen’s back.
“W-What are you doing Xiao Zhuo DaRen ?”
“Stay put.”
Zhu Yan feels his face warm up, he’s not used to being treated like this. It’s one thing to be scolded for, to fight and get hit but this situation is something else. Aside from his Yeye, there only had been Li Lun who defended him before. But, something about Zhou Yichen’s fierce determination made his heart skip a bit.
“You…” Zhu Yin rasps as he struggles with the dagger lodged on his shoulder. “What’s in this blade?!”
“Hualing powder.” Zhuo Yichen answers. “It’s not poisonous, but it can cause drowsiness.”
Zhu Yan looks at Zhuo Yichen in disbelief. Did he always have something like this in him? He’ll have to remember not to annoy the Great Demon’s son too much.
“Someone like you dares to defy a Mountain God?”
“You’ve stopped becoming one when you reduce yourself to this.” Zhuo Yichen says firmly, “You had your chance to prove your innocence in front of the Baize Goddess, and instead you chose to run away and continue committing atrocities.”
Zhu Yin snarls at him. “A demon no older than an infant telling me what is right and wrong, how laughable.”
“You—“
“Don’t say anything anymore!” Zhu Yan cries as he tugs Zhuo Yichen’s robes. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, this is between me and Zhu Yin. What he wants has something to do with me, so please, stop getting yourself killed!”
“You should listen to him.” Zhu Yin says with a sinister smirk.
With a determined gaze, Zhu Yin grabs the dagger’s hilt. He takes a deep breath before pulling it out without hesitation. Although Zhu Yan could see he has significantly been having difficulty staying up, Zhu Yin still appears no less daunting than a few moments earlier. Zhu Yin looks back at them, and without a warning, he swings his arm and summons a fierce gale.
The cold wind sweeps out of the blue, Zhuo Yichen tries to summon what’s left of his internal energy but it takes a longer time to form a shield. Zhu Yan could feel Zhuo Yichen resisting the gale, planting his boots firmly on the riverbank as hard as he can. Zhu Yan stands behind him unable to do anything with the cuffs on his wrist and Zhuo Yichen’s other hand holding him in place.
The wind is relentless and the riverbank is too slippery, Zhuo Yichen loses his footing and Zhu Yan feels his weight against him as they are pushed and tossed by the gale. The two tumbled uselessly on the muddy ground feeling every sharp and hard stone on their bodies. Zhu Yan feels himself collide with something harsh and he lets out a pained cry. Before he could open his eyes, he feels hands on his back helping him up to a sitting position. When he finds the strength to open his eyes, he sees Zhuo Yichen holding him up. Zhou Yichen’s dominant arm is full of scratches and cuts from the gale but he doesn’t seem to care for it. Instead his blue eyes looks over at Zhu Yan, as if he was something delicate.
“Zhu Yan!” Zhuo Yichen calls, “Zhu Yan, can you hear me?”
Zhu Yan nods slowly, his body feels heavy with the spell on the cuffs. Unable to go anywhere, his demonic energy feels cramped and weighted inside him. It’s as if he’s carrying two sacks of potatoes inside him. He feels breathless easily.
It’s terrible, Zhu Yan thinks, with the cuffs on him, he wouldn’t be able to do anything for Zhuo Yichen and if Zhu Yin tries to summon the blood moon again he wouldn’t know what he would do to Zhou Yichen.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen ,” he says, “Listen to me, ah. I know you’re a righteous man but, please you have to go. If something were to happen to you I wouldn’t know what to do. What would I tell your the entirety of Tiandu?”
Zhou Yichen grabs his cuffed wrist, “Do you see that? You can dare talk like this?”
“At least leave the trouble to me, I’ll handle the trouble alone.” Zhu Yan says pleadingly. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, if something were to happen to me what’s the worse that cou—“
“There will be no ifs.” Zhuo Yichen says firmly. “I won’t let that happen.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen, suddenly he’s filled with fear. Fear of knowing what happens to him on a Blood Moon, between the days he couldn’t remember. Fear that Zhuo Yichen may change the way he thinks of him when he truly sees him.
No, Zhu Yan cries to himself as he watches Zhuo Yichen fix his grip on Yun Guang, you should leave before it’s too late . Ever the stubborn man, however, Zhuo Yichen turns to Zhu Yin with no lesser of determination than he has when he first arrived.
“What could you do besides to shield him with your frail body?” Zhu Yin says, “In a few strikes, I could peel the skin off your body easily, and by then, even a Great Demon like your father will not be able to save you.”
“Who said I could only stand in defense?”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen as Zhuo Yichen leaps and heads for a swift attack.
“ Xiao Zhuo!”
Zhu Yan realizes what Zhuo Yichen is doing. He leapt through the air to gain momentum and time, time to gather all the organic energy he has in his body. He’s using qi just like he did the first time he came in to save Ying Lei, but this time he’s directing it to his sword. Zhu Yan could see the faint glow the energy rushing to the sword in his hand, the sword drinking it like a dry land during a rainy day.
And for the first time, Zhu Yan sees Yun Guang glow ever so slightly.
Zhuo Yichen manages to split the first gale that Zhu Yin summons surprising the former Mountain God. But it isn’t enough, Zhu Yin calls forth another gale, this time fiercer, harsher than the first. An ear piercing howl of the wind resounds as the wind pushes Zhuo Yichen back without mercy.
Zhu Yan stumbles and falls on his knees as he attempts to run and catch Zhuo Yichen to no avail. Zhu Yan could only watch helplessly as Zhuo Yichen hits his back against a tree, and tumble on the riverbanks. Everything suddenly feels all too quiet, if Zhu Yin is saying something, Zhu Yan couldn’t hear him, the wind, the river, the woods all become silent to Zhu Yan. All he could see was Zhuo Yichen’s form slumped on the ground unmoving.
He pulls himself up, ignoring the numerous times he tripped on a rock or two. He ignores the stains on his silver and white robes as he walks up and kneels next to him.
“Xiao Zhuo DaRen. ” Zhu Yan shakes his shoulders. “ Xiao Zhuo , please don’t joke like this. You’re a terrible at pranks. Open your eyes please.”
Zhu Yan feels his heart beating rapidly. He doesn’t what hurts him but he aches. He feels something wet rolling down his cheeks as he continues to shake Zhuo Yichen.
“ Xiao Zhuo, please. Open your eyes.”
Zhu Yan suddenly feels Zhuo Yichen move, his body seemingly tensing up, the hand with Yun Guang curls up, gripping the hilt very tightly. Zhu Yan shakes him a few more times trying to get him to open his eyes. Then, he does.
Glowing blue eyes stares back unseeing.
***
“Wen Xiao DaRen!”
Wen Xiao rushes to meet the lead of the unit of the vanguards, “What took you so long!” she cries in panic.
“Apologies, we tried to come as soon as we received the information but there was a commotion in the road because of an accident.” The man says sounding genuinely apologetic.
“There’s another problem,” Wen Xiao tells the man. “You have to take more men, it seems that Zhu Yin is behind this and he’s planning something malicious. And Xiao Zhu–”
Before Wen Xiao could finish speaking she feels a frigid air on her back. Looking back, her eyes grow wide as she sees a thin sheet of ice creeping across the marble floor. Noticing the same thing, the head of the vanguards gently pulls Wen Xiao back to avoid the ice. Both of them looks towards the source, the circular pond in the middle of the hall.
Wen Xiao couldn’t believe what she is looking at. The pond is covered with an inch-thick ice, while the rest of the hall appears normal.
“What…” Wen Xiao mutters in disbelief. “What is that?”
***
Zhu Yan stares mutely at Zhuo Yichen as he pulls himself up. He could see it, the faint blue glow of his qi has disappeared replaced by a pulsating bright blue energy. The cuts on Zhuo Yichen’s arms begins to disappear as well. Zhu Yan hesitantly reaches to him, but instead of a harsh push as he expects, Zhuo Yichen holds unto him as if trying to ground himself.
“ Xiao Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen’s previously unseeing gaze, shift towards Zhu Yan and he sees recognition in them. Zhuo Yichen lets out a cough, and another. Zhu Yan could only compare the way he’s gasping to someone drowning, as if he couldn’t get enough air.
“H-How…” Zhu Yan hears Zhu Yin mutter. “I-It can’t be…but he…”
Zhu Yan has no time to listen or bother about Zhu Yin’s internal conflicts, Zhuo Yichen is drowning in dry land and he needs to find out how to help him.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen, I-I don’t know what to do if you don’t tell me what is wrong. You have to speak to me.”
Zhuo Yichen only coughs up and turn his head away as if trying to get an angle to breathe. Zhu Yan reaches out to try to turn his face back to him when suddenly he catches a glimpse of something. On Zhuo Yichen’s neck there is a demon mark, branching on his skin and glowing black and blue.
Zhu Yan is so focus on the strange mark that he doesn’t notice Zhu Yin had approached them. Zhu Yin grabs him by the arm and with his demon strength he flings Zhu Yan away, separating the two. When Zhu Yan comes to it, he finds himself staring at Zhu Yin standing in front of Zhuo Yichen. In Zhu Yin’s hand is the same dagger Zhuo Yichen had used to attack him earlier.
“Zhu Yin, don’t do this!”
Zhu Yin turns to look at Zhu Yan, “You would thank me for this in the future, Zhu Yan.”
Zhu Yan watches in horror as Zhu Yin grabs Zhuo Yichen by the neck, raising the dagger.
“No.” Zhu Yan looks at the cuffs on his hands, he has to get out of it. He closes his eyes as he concentrates all the heavy demonic energy in his body into a fiery ball in his wrists, trying to brute force himself out of his restraints. “Please work, please work.”
His demonic energy explodes in his wrist making him cry out in pain, he looks down hoping to see the restraints to be undone but much to his horror and despair–it is not undone, only leaving his wrist bleeding. Zhu Yan’s fear begins to melt into tears, he looks up in despair.
“Zhu Yin! Stop I’ll do it! I swear!”
Zhu Yin doesn’t stop.
The dagger thrusts downwards.
Zhu Yan sees blood spraying and he falls on his knees.
With his heart beating on his ears, Zhu Yan watches as Zhu Yin collapses on the ground. Zhu Yan doesn’t know how long it took until he finds the strength back on his legs and he runs towards Zhuo Yichen who is emitting a pulsating blue demonic energy. He is no longer thinking clearly, everything is murky. He disregards the pain on his wrists and he throws himself in front Zhuo Yichen holding him as much as possible with his wrists still bound.
“Don’t shoot!” he cries, “Don’t shoot him!”
Zhu Yan needed only one short glimpse to recognize the demon hunting bow from the Chongwu Camp that the woman hiding on a tree is used.
Chapter 14: Arrangements
Notes:
Waaaahhhh I’m laaaate!!! Apologies!! I recently had some changes in my schedule so this came in late. Thank you all so much btw for all the lovely comments you guys leave!!! You are all my fuel to keep pushing and getting the updates on a reg.
A reader and friend is going to make a fic soon and when it’s up I hope you can look into it too! Hehe! I believe it’s gonna have some Gong Yuanzhi and Zhou Yichen shenanigans! Sounds fun!!!
Also shout out to cyfome 😂 I was like “oh what’s this link” when I opened it I was like I SEE IT NOW
I SEE WHAT YOU SEE 😂😂😂Ily guys and thank you all so much for your support. I won’t keep you all waiting so I hope you enjoy the update! Let me know your thoughts in the comments and see you all soon!!
Chapter Text
The first time Zhu Yan knew of the Chongwu Camp was when he first brought Li Lun down Mount Kunlun. They had been casually strolling when they came by a group of uniformed men and women who was dragging along a fox demon and her kit. Her distress cries to onlookers made Li Lun rush to her aid, but instead of listening the group of men had aimed their bows at Li Lun. Zhu Yan remembers well the special structure of that bow, just by looking at it, he knew it was designed to hunt demons.
Li Lun nearly got in trouble but thankfully, before anything happens another group arrived. It was the Demon Hunting Bureau. The Chongwu Camp and the Demon Hunting Bureau are comparable to two ends of a spectrum. The Chongwu Camp works within the assumption that all demons are violent by nature, thus their first purpose is to restrain and detain demons who are accused of creating chaos in Tiandu. And unlike the Demon Hunting Bureau, much of their resources are used to create weapons that not only can withstand demonic energy, but are also fatal for demons.
The two parties had been in disagreement since the founding of Chongwu Camp. For a few years the two sides played what felt like to the residents of Tiandu a metaphorical tug-of-war. When the Chongwu Camp gets into a case, the Demon Hunting Bureau would come in and plead the demon’s case by proposing investigation. When the Demon Hunting Bureau gets the case, the others would say they are taking too long and need them to make the decision themselves. However, the Chongwu Camp eventually fell out of favor when the new Emperor came into power. The Emperor has a high regards to the Baize Goddess and since the Baize Goddess favored the methods of the Demon Hunting Bureau, by default the Emperor sided with them as well.
The Chongwu Camp continued its activities but it’s power soon decreased. Zhu Yan has not heard of them for a long time, but he isn’t willing to take the risk.
“Please don’t shoot!” Zhu Yan tells again.
Zhuo Yichen is shaking in his hold, his body too cold to the touch but Zhu Yan doesn’t budge. If he lets go, who knows what the woman on the tree would do.
The woman doesn’t say anything, her silence is making Zhu Yan very uncomfortable and scared.
Zhu Yan decides to look back at Zhuo Yichen and he looks like he’s not getting any better. The marks on his neck are growing and it seems like it’s giving him tremendous pain. He feels helpless and desperate, he wanted to do something but he couldn’t.
Next to him he hears Zhu Yin heaving. Zhu Yan turns to look at him. It happened very fast. When Zhu Yin was about to bring the blade down on Zhuo Yichen, a swift and steady arrow shot through the tree and down to Zhu Yin. The arrow sped through with so much force Zhu Yin nearly got pushed down the ground. The arrow pierced down and through his clavicle making it impossible for him to move his arms.
Blood pours out of his mouth as he lie there on the ground looking at Zhu Yan and Zhou Yichen.
Zhu Yan already misses him, misses the Mountain God he was before he was consumed with fury and vengeance.
“Don’t…” Zhu Yin gasps as he tries to move his other hand. “He’s…he…k-kill…”
Zhu Yan couldn’t understand him. Zhu Yin continues to seemingly babble incoherently, until the light in his eyes slowly disappears. His body begins to glow as it turns to dust. The wind he summons becomes a gentle breeze carrying him and spreading his soul back into the world.
He isn’t in any place to judge whether Zhu Yin’s actions were justified or excessive. But he wonders about a life where Zhu Yin wasn't brought to such a breaking point. He wonders if he will be reincarnated again as a Mountain God, or a lesser demon, or perhaps a mortal. Zhu Yan may not understand him now, but he still treasures the days that he laughed with him and thought of him as a good friend.
“Zhu Yan…”
Zhu Yan blinks out of his reverie when he hears Zhuo Yichen’s voice. He turns to look at him and finds his glowing eyes is slowly returning back to its normal color. His breathing is becoming less desperate too.
“ Xiao Zhuo!” He cries.
Realizing the improving situation, Zhu Yan looks back to inform the Chongwu Camp’s vanguard. However, Zhu Yan finds the tree empty. The woman isn’t there anymore.
“Blood.” Zhuo Yichen rasps. “Why…there’s blood.”
Zhu Yan sighs, his Zhuo Yichen DaRen has regained some awareness and now wouldn’t let him scan their surroundings for danger. He turns to him and realizes Zhuo Yichen is looking at the blood on his clothes, blood that Zhu Yan accidentally got on him when he panicked and placed his arms over his shoulders. Zhu Yan removes his arms around Zhuo Yichen’s shoulder feeling sorry for the garment that might never be able from recover the blood soaked in it.
“Your…wrists.” Zhuo Yichen rasps. “They’re…”
“Fine.” Zhu Yan assures him. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , they’re nothing like the beating you got.”
“You’re fine?”
“Well, yes and—“
Zhuo Yichen slumps his whole weight on Zhu Yan, his head resting on his shoulder.
“Good.” He says. “That’s good.”
Zhu Yan shakes him, “ Xiao Zhuo , I’ve gotten enough of this fainting from you. If you close your eyes again I might lose my mind.”
He hears him chuckle. His throat sounds so dry and painful.
“You won’t.”
Zhu Yan is about to scold the other for assuming when Zhu Yan hears something. One, two, no, its seven. Seven pairs of feet running towards their location. Zhu Yan internally curses himself, he is far too tired, he doesn’t know if he could keep up against seven Chongwu Camp vanguards. He could only pull Zhou Yichen protectively to himself.
Bracing for the rain of arrows, he closes his eyes.
“They’re here.” A female’s voice says.
Then, he hears the sound of boots against the wet ground.
“Thank heavens!” Zhu Yan’s eyes snaps open when he hears Wen Xiao’s voice. Turning around, he sees a group of Demon Hunting Bureau vanguards along with Wen Xiao and the female archer from earlier.
Wen Xiao tearfully rushes to them. She kneels next to them and pulls Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen to a tight embrace.
***
Zhu Yan wakes up to the sound of familiar voices, and despite the aches in his body he finds himself feeling comfortable and almost drowsy. Wait, why does he need to wake up? Wasn’t he in the riverbanks with Zhuo Yichen? Zhu Yan opens his eyes and he finds himself staring at an unfamiliar ceiling of what appears to be a house. He pulls himself up to sit and take in his surroundings.
He’s never been here before, that’s for sure.
“Zhu DaRen?”
Zhu Yan looks towards the source of the voice and he sees Wen Xiao walking up to him followed by that archer. Despite Zhu Yan’s wariness to the archer, he couldn’t find it in himself to distrust Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao sits on the side of his bed and gives him a small smile of reassurance.
“How are you feeling?” She asks.
“Sore.” Zhu Yan says, “I feel like I’ve been shoved under a carriage wheel.”
Just as Zhu Yan finishes speaking, something occurs to him. He can regulate his demonic energy again. He looks down on his wrists and the cuffs are gone. His wrists also already healed itself.
“We took the cuffs away,” the archer says. “Once it was removed your body naturally repaired itself.”
Zhu Yan looks at the archer suspiciously, she’s from Chongwu Camp and he’s not sure if he could trust her just yet.
“Her name is Pei Sijing,” Wen Xiao says, “It’s fine, she’s with us.”
“But she’s…”
“The Pei family is a family of elite archers. The design of the bow for the Chongwu Camp had been a replica of our family’s bow and arrow designs, modified to be used against demons.” Pei Sijing tells him. “Some of us were forced to work for the Chongwu Camp.”
“But Pei- jiejie is a little different.” Wen Xiao explains, “She works for the Demon Hunting Bureau and posed as a Chongwu Camp vanguard.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen. “You’re a spy.”
“Pei- Jiejie helped the Demon Hunting Bureau solidify their jurisdiction on handling demon related cases by gathering intel while she was with the Chongwu Camp.” Wen Xiao explains further. “Since the Chongwu Camp had lost their influence, Pei-Jiejie had been free from them.”
Zhu Yan finally settles at the explanation. If Wen Xiao says so, then it must be true.
“And Xiao Zhuo?” Zhu Yan asks, “Is he here too?”
“He is.” Wen Xiao assures him. “He’s resting but he’s okay.”
Zhu Yan lets out a sigh of relief. He doesn’t know what he will do if he heard anything other than Wen Xiao assuring him that Zhou Yichen is fine.
“Did Zhu Yin happen to know where he obtained the cuffs he used?” Pei Sijing asks.
Zhu Yan shakes his head. “I’ve been wondering what kind of material it is that was able to do what it did. I’ve never found something that contained my demonic energy like that. I even tried to brute force my way off of it but it didn’t even work.”
Wen Xiao and Pei Sijing looks at each other as if communicating in silence.
“Why? Do you know what it’s made of?”
Pei Sijing nods. “The cuff itself are ordinary. It’s made of standard wood and iron nails. But, the array on it is something I’m not familiar with, though…”
Wen Xiao sighs and continues for Pei Sijing, “The array is made of some precious materials from the Wilderness, and most importantly…mixed with demon blood.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen, “W-What? Are you sure?
“Yes.” Pei Sijing says. “Whoever is doing this must have some sinister reasons. After all, how else would they obtain a demon blood.”
“Zhu Yin did he…”
Pei Sijing shakes her head guessing that Zhu Yan is wondering if Zhu Yun had made the item himself. “Zhu Yin has not been out of Tiandu for several years, he cannot have gathered the materials himself.”
“We’re afraid there’s someone making these things behind our backs. We will need to inform the Bureau.” Wen Xiao says.
Zhu Yan nods.
“Don’t worry, I’ll explain everything to Commander Bingyi.” Wen Xiao assures.
Zhu Yan has hardly thought of Bingyi’s reaction, however now that the Great Demon is mentioned, Zhu Yan could not help but worry. He could hardly count how many times Bingyi told him to leave Zhuo Yichen, he ignored it thinking it was only an exaggerated warning. But now, he wouldn’t be surprised if Bingyi turns him to minced meat and feeds him to the carps on the Bureau’s pond.
He won’t be surprised if Bingyi asks the Baize Goddess this time not to allow Zhu Yan back to Tiandu. If that’s the case, then he should at least see him before he gets permanently suspended from leaving the Wilderness and Mount Kunlun.
As if reading his mind, Wen Xiao smiles at him, “ Xiao Zhuo hasn’t woken up yet, but would you like to see him?”
Zhu Yan nods.
Zhu Yan struggled to walk due to his still healing body, but he really doesn't want to wait until Bingyi arrives to see Zhuo Yichen. Zhu Yan realizes halfway through their walk to Zhuo Yichen’s room that the house is someone else’s. It certainly isn’t the Zhuo family’s home.
“It’s my family’s place,” Wen Xiao says, noticing Zhu Yan looking around. “The Commander was informed and he said until we’ve cleared everything it’s better to stay elsewhere than the Bureau.”
Zhu Yan looks back, “The Great Demon already knows?
Wen Xiao nods. “He’s making a sweep through everyone connected with the Bureau.” she answers. “He said he wants to make sure Zhu Yin has no accomplices connected to the Bureau that could come near Xiao Zhuo.”
The Great Demon truly treats his son favorably. Zhu Yan argue that sometimes he treats Zhuo Yichen even more kindly and gently than the Emperor to his children. Zhu Yan heard the Emperor had sent one of his sons to exile for disobedience, but he doubts Bingyi would even raise his hand on Zhuo Yichen.
“Pei- DaRen ’s home is big.” Zhu Yan says.
“Comparing it to the Zhuo family it’s nothing.” Pei Sijing casually replies.
Pei Sijing leads them to Zhuo Yichen’s room. Wen Xiao opens the door for Zhu Yan who steps inside with careful steps. He sees Zhuo Yichen in the bed sleeping soundlessly.
Zhu Yan takes a seat on his bed side and sighs in relief when he sees Zhuo Yichen looking a lot better than he last remembers. There’s no cuts on his arms, and his complex looks normal again. There’s no marks on his neck which still baffles Zhu Yan but he decides not to dwell on it. After all, what’s important is that Zhuo Yichen is well.
“Is it alright if I check on his meridians quickly?” Zhu Yan asks, looking back at Wen Xiao.
Wen Xiao nods, “Sure. Though we’ve called physicians and they assured us he has no injuries.”
Zhu Yan reaches out to take Zhuo Yichen’s hand. He remembers how cold it was when he touched him but now it feels warm again like a human skin. For a moment Zhu Yan sees the image of Zhuo Yichen’s vivid glowing blue eyes in the back of his mind, they are like the pure unblemished snow when the sun hits them. It was both enchanting and eerie. He looks down on Zhuo Yichen’s hand and realizes they were slightly bigger than his. How masculine and—
Slap !
Zhu Yan pulls his hand away and nurses the slapped hand.
“What are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen glares at Zhu Yan.
“ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , are you faking sleep?” Zhu Yan pouts.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer him and instead sits up. He looks at Wen Xiao and then at Pei Sijing. “Where is this?”
“Pei Family Residence.” Pei Sijing replies. “We brought you two here after you both lost consciousness.”
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows.
“ Xiao Zhuo, what do you remember?” Wen Xiao asks.
“I remember…I remember Zhu Yin attacked and…I blacked out.” Zhuo Yichen looks at Zhu Yan, his expression morphing from collected to concerned, “I remember I couldn’t breathe, and there was blood on my clothes. Zhu Yan was…injured.”
“And that’s it?” Wen Xiao steps closer to the bed.
Zhuo Yichen nods. “I…I feel there’s things I missed.”
“Don’t dwell on it.” Zhu Yan says, “Pei- DaRen came to help us. Zhu Yin he’s…”
“Dead.” Pei Sijing finishes.
“Is he?” Zhuo Yichen asks, “Is he really dead?”
Wen Xiao nods in affirmation. “Zhu DaRen is right, at the moment what matters is that both of you are fine.”
“Reserve the questions later.” Pei Sijing says. “When the ones who know better are here, you can ask.”
“Knows better?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“The Commander.” Before Zhuo Yichen could panic, Wen Xiao assures him, “He’s not here yet , but he knows and he’s the one who made this arrangement for you and Zhu -DaRen. ”
“Father did?”
“The Commander was worried that if he kept you two apart you’d go to wherever the other is even if it mean crawling and dragging yourselves across Tiandu.” Pei Sijing says as she crosses her arms over her chest.
Zhu Yan feels his cheeks warm at the implication. Well, if he had to know if Zhuo Yichen is alive, of course he’d drag himself across Tiandu if he has to!
“Besides,” Pei Sijing says, “We could only keep that guy waiting for sometime.”
“That guy?” Zhu Yan tilts his head to the side
Pei Sijing looks at Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao chuckles before shrugging.
***
Zhu Yan immediately hides behind Wen Xiao. No, he does not want to sit across the very upset tree pagoda demon in the Pei Family’s living room. In fact, he would rather go back to being kidnapped by Zhu Yin than this. If Zhuo Yichen could sit in front of Li Lun, that’s because he’s Bingyi’s son and everyone knows only those who has a death wish would try to harm the son of the Great Demon Bingyi. But what about Zhu Yan?
“Wen Xiao, you sure this is necessary?” Zhu Yan whispers.
“Zhu DaRe—“
“Don’t make me come and drag you to your seat.” Li Lun shoots his friend a glare.
Zhu Yan sighs as he abandons the safety of Wen Xiao’s back and marches to his death. He sits next to Zhuo Yichen feeling the fiery glare of the tree pagoda demon.
“I’ll get someone to bring some drinks.” Pei Sijing says as she turns around and heads to the door.
“Ah, Pei Jiejie let me go with you!” Wen Xiao says as she runs after her leaving the three demons in the leaving room.
Zhu Yan wants to hide under the table. Li Lun hasn’t said anything yet and he could already feel that he’s not going to get out of this easily.
“So,” Li Lun says, glancing at the two. “You tell me why you two had decided to run off instead of asking for help.”
“I really don’t want to get anyone involved,” Zhu Yan answers honestly. “I thought I could talk Zhu Yin out of his plans.”
“You’ve never been a good negotiator.”
“Wha—You don’t know that!” Zhu Yan huffs. “Plus, I was in a hurry to find a way to save Miss Qi.”
Li Lun shifts his sharp eyes to Zhuo Yichen, “And you? You have no demonic energy and you thought you could take on a Mountain God alone ?”
Zhuo Yichen looks away, “I cannot wait for people to move, I knew the situation was dire. If I wait, who knows what could happen?”
“Didn’t I tell you to call on me?”
Zhu Yan whips his head to Zhuo Yichen, “Wait, how did you two—you can call on each other?!”
“And you!” Li Lun glares at Zhu Yan not letting him change the topic, “You didn’t think to send me a distress signal at all or told Ran Yi to come and get me.”
“Oh…oh, yeah that’s…” Zhu Yan had genuinely forgotten he could have done that.
Li Lun sighs. “You are both impossible to deal with.”
“Did Wen Xiao tell you?” Zhu Yan asks.
Li Lun lifts a finger and a leaf tucked between the collar of Zhu Yan’s clothes slips out and flies towards Li Lun. Li Lun snatches the leaf midair and turns to show it to the two. The leaf had some damage in it from possibly all the tossing and tumbling they did earlier.
“I was alerted to this.” He says.
“You put that on me?! Since when?!”
Li Lun ignores Zhu Yan’s questions. This situation is precisely why putting his leaves on Zhu Yan secretly is necessary. Zhu Yan would dive head first into trouble thinking he could resolve everything by himself because if he asked for aid he’d only be dragging others into unnecessary difficulties. Li Lun doesn’t know why Zhuo Yichen didn’t call for him, but he wouldn’t be surprised if the reason was panic. After all, they’ve only met recently he might not be as familiar to him as he is with Zhu Yan.
“Wen Xiao told me what happened.” Li Lun says. “You two…look pretty well for someone who they thought was in big trouble.”
Zhu Yan shrugs. “ Xiao Zhuo saved me.”
Li Lun looks at Zhuo Yichen, “You…”
“He’s fine.” Zhu Yan says suddenly. He doesn’t know what to tell Li Lun. He doesn’t know if talking about what he saw to others is fine. He doesn’t even know if Zhou Yichen knew what happened. It is better if things are kept low for now, right? “Pei DaRen came in time before Zhu Yin could do anything.”
Li Lun nods. “That’s good then.”
“It’s not Zhu Yan’s fault, he didn’t intend to cause you this trouble if that’s a problem.” Zhuo Yichen says in a soft voice.
Ah, a true gentleman! Zhu Yan couldn’t help but let out a shy smile at the other’s defense.
“Of course not.” Li Lun says, “Zhu Yin followed Zhu Yan to Ran Yi’s place to purposely use Ran Yi’s wife to make Zhu Yan follow his plans. How is that his fault?”
“Then—“
“But I don’t like that you two both went ahead without thinking about the people around you.”
All the words dies in Zhu Yan’s tongue. When he glanced at Zhuo Yichen, he appears remorseful too.
“When I felt the trouble through the leaf, I came to inform Ying Zhao. Yung Zhao was beside himself. If I didn’t stop him, he would have come down the mountain himself to see you. He blamed himself for asking you to do him an errand.” Li Lun tells Zhu Yan. “Ying Lei was inconsolable. I had to convince him that we’ll bring him here and show him that you and Zhuo Yichen are fine.”
Li Lun’s gaze shifts to Zhuo Yichen.
“Don’t tell me.” Zhuo Yichen mutters.
Li Lun frowns, “Don’t tell you? Why not? Between the two of you, you’re the one who has the most people waiting for your return. You’re the one who shouldn’t be in that mess in the first place. Do you really want to die that much?”
“Li Lun!” Zhu Yan cries. “Stop it.”
Li Lun does end his scolding there. He sighs and says nothing further.
“Well, we’re okay now so don’t be upset anymore.” Zhu Yan says meekly.
“ Now you two are.” Li Lun says. “I do not know what to do with you two.”
Zhu Yan feels a small smile tug his lips despite the heavy scolding. Both demons and humans alike think Li Lun is someone who is aloof and difficult to get along with. But in reality, he’s a very dependable individual. He isn’t at all always composed. Instead he’s a big worry-wart that Zhu Yan sometimes wonders how he managed to be friends with Zhu Yan after the kind of things Zhu Yan gets himself on a regular basis.
Li Lun is like Zhuo Yichen, Zhu Yan realizes, they have a strange but unique way to show their emotions. Li Lun’s concern sometimes appears in a sharp tone. He is fiercely protective of those he cares for.
“Stop looking like a kicked puppy,” Li Lun tells Zhuo Yichen, “They might think I bullied you.”
“You are bullying him.” Zhu Yan sighs. “ Xiao Zhuo, don’t mind him. He just talks like that normally, but in reality he’s just very worried.”
“Shut up.” Li Lun kicks Zhu Yan’s shin under the table.
Zhuo Yichen looks up at Li Lun, “I’ll keep in mind what you said.”
Li Lun looks away, “Y-Yeah, sure.”
“ Xiao Zhuo, Li Lun here is not used to warmth and sincerity. You should calm down your charm a bit.” Zhu Yan teases.
Li Lun kicks Zhu Yan under the table again and Zhuo Yichen pushes him making Zhu Yan fall off his seat with a loud thud.
***
“Make this area off limits.”
The Vice Commander nods.
“Brief everyone who saw the pond.” Bingyi adds, “Make sure nothing slips.”
“Understood.”
The Vice Commander turns around and heads outside the grand hall. Bingyi stands there watching until the Vice Commander is no longer in the line of sight before looking at the pond behind him. The pond has returned to normal though its marble edges are still wet with the ice cold water.
He looks over the pond watching the carps who had been momentarily frozen return to life. Beneath the water there were ornaments where the fishes swims on, between, and through. But among them, hidden in plainview is a special stone. To others it looks nothing different from the rest of the ornaments, but to the person who placed it there several years ago, he could not mistake the shimmer of the Five-Colored Stone.
Chapter 15: Match
Notes:
HELLO EVERRRRYOOOOONEE!!!
So two things! One, welcomeeee back to the new updaaate and sorry for the delay! As you may all know I try to put up an update at least every day but sometimes I need to take a biiiiit of time to finish which adds another day to the update.
Secoooond, in relation to update I won't be able to update tomorrow 18th and 19th because I have some stuff on the 18th--mainly my birthday and 19th because I have some small stuff to handle on the day. BUUUUT I will try my best to sneak writing between those days so we can have a solid update on the 20th. *finger guns*I also just want to mention that one comment that made me CACKLEEEE like crazy when I read it--something about Li Lun would be so bald with all the leaves he has to shed for these two. LIKE YALL THE WAY I LAUGH WHEN I READ THAT jhsajhsjhaha you guys just make my day so much ily all. I feel like with how LL was shown in the flashback he does give of that quiet but caring type, he's not very vocal about his care but he sort of just shows it--which is kinda what I kinda thought was the root of their miscommunication in canon with ZYZ. I'm a Li Lun apologist and it shows, right? jshsahhaha ANYYYYWAAAAY today's update is a little lighthearted since I've stressed you guys out for a bit ahahhahaha
As usual, let me know your thoughts in the comments and see you all soon!
Chapter Text
Zhu Yan has survived Li Lun, but what he thinks he couldn’t survive is Pei SiJing’s little brother.
Li Lun left in a swirl of leaves before sundown and returned with Ying Lei. He insisted he needed to show Ying Lei that his Xiao Zhuo DaRen and Zhu Yan had not been reduced to ashes. As predicted, before Ying Lei found Zhu Yan or Zhuo Yichen he was thoroughly distracted by the fact he wasn’t brought to the familiar Demon Hunting Bureau. When Ying Lei is brought to Zhu Yan he already forgot how worried he was and is now more interested in the wooden puzzle Pei Sijing gave to him.
But, that isn’t Zhu Yan’s problem. Zhu Yan’s problem is that a pair of eyes has been staring at Ying Lei from behind a pillar unblinkingly for a whole incense time. Pei Siheng.
Pei Siheng was introduced to Zhu Yan, Li Lun, and Zhou Yichen a few hours ago. He is Pei Sijing’s half-demon brother. Pei Siheng’s mother had been Pei SiJing’s beloved stepmother who unfortunately passed away shortly after giving birth to Pei Siheng. She had been struck by a curse that forced Pei SiJing’s father to join the Chongwu Camp to find a cure under the impression that the Camp’s archives on demons would help. Against all odds, she gave birth to Pei Sijing’s younger brother but due to the curse, she passed away soon after.
Pei Siheng was born with a slightly weaker condition than other demons due to the circumstances of his birth mother’s curse. Pei Sijing explained that it is what contributed to his shyness. However, Zhu Yan believes that it shouldn’t be an excuse for the mortal kid to be eyeing Ying Lei like a cat ready to pounce on an unassuming little bird.
“Stop that,” Li Lun says as he hits him lightly over the head. “Don’t you have shame? His sister is letting you stay in their home and you’re fighting the little brother?”
“I’m not saying anything,” Zhu Yan says as he squints his eyes menacingly at the little half-demon behind the pillar.
Pei Siheng finally catches the sharp glare on him and the shy half-demon deflates, pressing himself even closer to the pillar.
“You’re threatening him.” Li Lun says. “You’re giving him that look.”
“Huh? What look?”
Li Lun scoffs, “Like he’s stealing your precious cabbage.”
“W-Wha—“
Unfortunately for Zhu Yan before he could think much about the comment, Ying Lei has noticed the pair of eyes still looking at him. Seeing another kid, Ying Lei instantly shifted his interest. He abandons his puzzle and runs up to the pillar.
“Hello?” Ying Lei grins.
“Oh! You!” Zhu Yan stands up but Li Lun grabs his arm forcing him back to his seat. “Don’t stop me! He shouldn’t be talking to random strangers.”
“You do that all the time.” Li Lun tells him, “It’s a child his size, what’s the worst he can do?”
“You should never underestimate your opponent, Li Lun!”
“That’s a child. You are three times his size. What opponent?”
“Opponents come in all shapes and sizes, didn’t Yeye taught that to you?”
“Ying Zhao didn’t teach me to fight a five years old half-mortal child.”
“You—“
“Zhu Yan look!”
Zhu Yan turns to his side and his eyes widen. Ying Lei is grinning up to him while pulling along Pei Siheng. The shy boy looks away with his cheeks dust with bashful pink. Zhu Yan is speechless.
“Look what I found!” Ying Lei says proudly. “Can we play together?”
“No.”
Ying Lei frowns. Li Lun looks at Zhu Yan with an exasperated look.
“Why not?!” Ying Lei pouts.
Zhu Yan leans and pinches his cheek. “You dare ask? You forgot about me the second Pei DaRen gave you a toy and now you would rather play with some random kid.”
“He’s not random!” Ying Lei says as he pushes Zhu Yan’s hand, “He said his name Simeng!”
“Siheng.” The boy corrects.
“Yeah, that!”
Zhu Yan pinches his other cheek, “You don’t even remember his name!”
Li Lun steps between the children and the oversized child, pushing Zhu Yan’s hand away in the process. He turns to Ying Lei and ruffles his hair. “Go on,” he says, “Just don’t leave the house. Don’t follow strangers too.”
Ying Lei’s eyes shine with glee and he nods. He hugs Li Lun’s leg before turning to Zhu Yan and sticking his tongue out in revenge.
“This little—“
Before Zhu Yan could finish, Ying Lei is already off. For a tiny demon he sure is fast when he wants to, Zhu Yan thinks. Zhu Yan tries to chase but Li Lun stops him by grabbing him by the back of his collar.
“Ying Lei! You come back here, aren’t you worried about me at all?!”
Li Lun sighs as he drags Zhu Yan back to his seat.
“Why did you just let him off to a random kid huh?” Zhu Yan says crossing his arms over his chest. “You’re the one who always says I should look after Ying Lei properly! I am doing that now and you’re stoppi—Ow!”
Zhu Yan nurses his forehead where Li Lun had flicked him.
“Do you hear yourself?” He says as he stands in front of him with raised eyebrows.
“Do I hear what?”
“It’s the pot calling the kettle black.” Li Lun says.
“What?” Zhu Yan frowns. “Why am I a pot and—“
“Don’t you do the same?” Li Lun cuts him, “Forgetting everything and dragging Zhou Yichen all over Tiandu?”
Zhu Yan opens his mouth but he couldn’t find a right rebuttal. Li Lun looks at him, challenging him to refute him. That’s an unfair comparison, Zhu Yan thinks as he huffs. He isn’t easily distracted! Zhou Yichen just has a lot of interesting things to say, he’s smart after all. He’s not like a silly bashful half-demon child!
As if Li Lun could hear his thoughts, he rolls his eyes.
“If that’s true, Xiao Zhuo would be here.”
“The only reason he’s not here is because Wen Xiao brought him to the back so he could eat in peace.” Li Lun refutes.
“Don’t be like that,” Zhu Yan frowns, “I’m only trying to make the most out of it, while it lasts.”
Li Lun looks at him strangely, “What are you talking about now?”
“I’m sure after this the Great Demon will send me back to the mountain and tell the Baize Goddess not to allow me back to Tiandu.” he replies. “ Xiao Zhuo is too nice, but that’s not a character flaw he’s–”
“It is a character flaw.” Li Lun interjects, “One day that would get him killed. Or you.”
“You agree with the Great Demon?”
“Zhou Yichen isn’t like us, he’s more human than a demon.” Li Lun says somberly, “He should think about himself more than others. Our kind and his likes don’t mix.”
“Li Lun, you sound like every other anti-demon mortal, you know that right?”
“And maybe some of their fears are right,” Li Lun replies. “If he keeps sticking his nose to our business, this won’t be the last time he’s hurt.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t say anything for a while. Something sounds different about Li Lun’s words. Just listening to it, the words easily come off as standoffish but Zhu Yan senses something more.
“You’re…you’re worried about him too?”
Li Lun averts his eyes. “Why would I be?”
“I don’t know, you tell me.” Zhu Yan says teasingly.
“I just don’t want us getting wrongfully blamed for his foolishness.”
Zhu Yan smirks at him knowing it isn’t the full extent of it at all.
“Stop looking at me like that,” Li Lun pushes him lightly.
“Just admit it, you care for u–”
“Zhu Yan!”
Zhu Yan turns to see Ying Lei running towards him holding what looks like a crooked flower crown.
“Look what I made!” Ying Lei says with a giggle as he stops right in front of Zhu Yan and Li Lun. He proudly presents the crown made of flowers.
Zhu Yan has not seen a flower crown before. Though obviously made by the clumsy hands of a child, Zhu Yan couldn’t help but find it quite endearing. It is nothing like the ones the flower demons would make with their magic, it looks personal and adorable with its little mismatched colors and little errors.
“That’s well done,” Zhu Yan compliments.
“Come, lean down, Lei Lei will put on you!”
Zhu Yan may have grudges for Ying Lei running off with Pei Siheng instead of fussing over him, but for now, he’ll set it aside for this flower crown. He leans for Ying Lei to place it on top of his head while standing on tiptoes. Zhu Yan pulls away with a smile.
“I look good, don’t I?” Zhu Yan says proudly. “Flowers look good on demons too!”
Li Lun scoffs.
Zhu Yan looks at him with a pout, “What? Don’t be so smug just because you have flowers*.”
Ying Lei giggles, “Pei DaRen says brides have flower crowns! Zhu Yan is a pretty bride.”
Li Lun scoffs louder .
“I-You!”
Zhu Yan is about to pinch the little demigod again when he sees in the corner of his eyes a small figure hurrying towards them. Pei Siheng runs to them in a speed Zhu Yan could only compare to a duckling. He stops next to Ying Lei who immediately gives him his full attention.
“Sorry,” Ying Lei says, “I will get back, I just wanna show Zhu Yan the crown! Isn’t he pretty?”
Pei Siheng looks at Zhu Yan once and then immediately looks back at Ying Lei as if he doesn’t really care about what he looks. Zhu Yan has never felt antagonized by a five-year-old half-demon in his life, and one that has not said a single word too! Zhu Yan knows how to return favors but this little half-demon is making it hard for him not to want to fight a half-demon three times less than his size.
Pei Siheng tugs Ying Lei’s sleeve, then without a word the half-demon just like Ying Lei did, stands on his tiptoes and puts a crown of red little flowers on Ying Lei’s head.
Zhu Yan’s jaw drops.
The audacity?!
***
Zhou Yichen looks up from his bowl of soup to Wen Xiao. Though she is smiling Zhou Yichen can sense something behind said smile.
“There’s something you’re not telling me,” he says quietly. Zhou Yichen sets aside his bowl. “There are bits missing in my memories, something happened, but what exactly it is I’m not sure.”
“What makes you sure I know what happened?” Wen Xiao says idly.
Zhou Yichen pushes the bowl of soup to Wen Xiao’s side, “Why did you put a restorative supplement in my soup?”
Wen Xiao sighs in defeat. She takes the bowl and looks at the half-empty bowl, “You still ate it.”
“It’s a supplement, not poison.” Zhuo Yichen says, “What happened to me? I don’t have any injuries, but I don’t remember Zhu Yan using his powers to heal me.”
“You healed yourself.”
Zhou Yichen furrows his eyebrows in confusion. “I…healed myself?”
“I didn’t see it for myself but it’s the only logical conclusion we could arrive at.” Wen Xiao tells him. “When we arrived, Zhu Yan was still restrained and his wrist was bleeding and broken. Your clothes looked like they were slashed in some places and you both appeared to have been thrown off to distance. But, you have no injuries. If Zhu Yan had enough strength to heal you, he would have healed himself, right? However, you’re the only one with no injury.”
“How is that possible?”
Wen Xiao hesitates for a moment before replying, “I think you used your demonic energy without knowing it.”
Zhuo Yichen looks at her as if she’s grown another pair of limbs. “That’s not possible–”
“I know,” Wen Xiao cuts him off. Of course, she knows. She watched Zhuo Yichen go through illness after illness when he was young. She watched him grow like a human child, unlike a demon. “But then how do we explain it?”
“Every single physician that had seen me told Father I don’t have a demonic energy. My core is empty. Why suddenly out of the blue I could conjure demonic energy?” Zhou Yichen asks, “Maybe Zhu Yin did something.”
“Or Zhu Yan?”
Zhuo Yichen frowns, “But you said–”
“He’s healed you before, I was wondering if demonic energy might have awakened your core?”
Zhuo Yichen has not heard of that before, though granted he is certain he doesn’t know everything about demonic core.
“Zhu Yan would have seen it.” Zhou Yichen says. “Does he know?”
“I don’t doubt that he knows but he…he didn’t mention it.” Wen Xiao says. “Though, maybe he was as confused as you.”
Zhou Yichen looks at his hands. He doesn’t understand it, for so many years he lived without demonic energy. Every physician in Tiandu both human and even those who has experience with helping demons, said that Zhou Yichen has no demonic energy. His core does not work as it should and it’s simply empty. How could he suddenly manifest a power like demons do?
“Do you–”
Before Zhou Yichen could finish he hears someone by the door. Looking to the doorway he sees Li Lun looking at him with a dark expression. Instinctively, Zhuo Yichen flinches as Li Lun walks up to him, still unsued to the demon’s seemingly serious expression.
“What are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks as the other approaches.
“Come with me.”
Li Lun grabs him by the elbow and pulls him out of his seat. Wen Xiao tries to say something but before she can find the right words the two are already out the door.
Zhou Yichen looks at Li Lun thoroughly confused. However, soon enough, Zhou Yichen’s questions are answered when they arrive at a pavilion.
“Make them stop.” Li Lun says as he nudges Zhou Yichen forward.
Zhou Yichen stares at a scene that he thought one could only do in a child’s storybook. A full-grown adult, crouched on the floor, seemingly playing a glaring game with a five years old boy while wearing a crooked flower crown, while another boy is holding hands with the five years old looking absolutely confused.
“What is he doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks Li Lun.
“Pei Siheng challenged him to a blinking game,” Li Lun says, “The first one to blink leaves the house.”
Zhuo Yichen suddenly wants to hit his head on the nearest solid surface so he can forget that he knows a demon called Zhu Yan. Zhou Yichen turns around and tries to escape but Li Lun grabs him and turns him back to face the embarrassing scene before him.
Zhou Yichen looks at Li Lun, “Why don’t you stop them.”
“Didn’t you save him ,” Li Lun says as he nudges him again forward. “ You go take responsibility.”
Before Zhuo Yichen can argue he sees a movement in the corner of his eye, he looks and sees Zhu Yan trying to tickle Pei Siheng. The poor kid steps back, surprised by Zhu Yan’s sudden attack. And blinks.
“Eh!” Zhu Yan says gleefully like the cheater he is.
Zhou Yichen has no doubt. He is a little monkey.
“ Xiao Pei DaRen you blinked!” Zhu Yan teases, “You’re gonna leave in the streets and you’ll hand over Ying Lei!”
As expected, the little child’s eyes begin to be filled with tears.
Li Lun sighs.
Zhou Yichen steps in and smacks Zhu Yan on the back of his head. He scoops up the tearful Pei Siheng and wipes the poor boy’s eyes.
“Xiao Zhuo!” Zhu Yan complains, “I won fair and square! We had an agreement.”
“You cheated.”
“I didn’t!”
“You did!” Ying Lei grabs at Zhuo Yichen’s leg, “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , Zhu Yan is bad!”
“He is.”
“We had an agreement between men and he lost!” Zhu Yan huffs as he looks pointedly at Pei Siheng. “Just because you can cry pretty and cute, you think you’ll get your way.”
“Unbelievable.” Li Lun mutters in the side.
“Ying Lei, you’re supposed to side with me!” Zhu Yan says with a frown. “We’re a team.”
“But I want to play with him more.”
“I can play with you!”
To Zhu Yan’s surprise, Zhuo Yichen crouches on the ground facing Zhu Yan, their knees almost touching.
“The game is unfair, I’ll play in his stead.” Zhuo Yichen says as he arranges Pei Siheng in his arms so that he’s on his hips. Zhuo Yichen smirks as he looks Zhu Yan in the eyes. “The first to blink losses.”
Zhu Yan suddenly feels frozen in his place, the blue eyes staring deep into his soul, gripping him. Suddenly he feels self-conscious, he was only goofing around, who would have thought the timid and no-nonsense Zhuo Yichen would stoop to his ridiculous antics and actually play a child’s game with him?
“A-And what does the winner gets…?” Zhu Yan says, suddenly feeling his throat all too dry.
Pei Siheng leans to whisper something in Zhuo Yichen’s ear before Zhuo Yichen answers, “You let Xiao Pei DaRen to play until sunset with Ying Lei.”
“And the loser?”
A small smile appears on Zhuo Yichen’s lips, Zhu Yan has not seen it this close and he couldn’t deny it does have the same intimidating air to it as Bingyi’s presence. Zhu Yan suddenly feels like a cornered prey. It’s all too new, all too close.
Zhuo Yichen leans forward making Zhu Yan’s eyes widen and–
Thud!
“You blinked!” Ying Lei cheers as he flops next to Zhu Yan poking his cheeks while Zhu Yan is half lying on the floor looking back in disbelief at Zhuo Yichen.
Zhuo Yichen stands up, Pei Siheng on his hips, with a triumphant smirk.
“ Xiao Zhuo, you cheated!”
Li Lun sighs. What a pair, truly a match made in chaos.
Chapter 16
Notes:
100+ COMMENTS ON MY BIRTHDAY?! BEST BIRTHDAY GIFT EVEEEEERRRR
Thank you to everyone who wished me a happy birthday!!! The update is a liiiiiiittle bit delayed than usual buuuuuut I have some good reasons. Some of yall who might have seen me on twt (I refuse to call that whatever melon changed it into bcs ngl it sounds like a porn site in my head) I do draw stuff too--And I am drawing some FOF stuff which I will be posting when I finish it.ANYYYWAYYYYY I'm sooooooooo glad to be back, I won't be keeping yall for too long because this update is a bit delayed so as per usual, comment with your thoughts and feedback!!! SEE YOU SOON ON THE NEXT UPDATE!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time Bingyi arrives at the Pei Manor, it is already dark. Pei Sijing meets him at the gates as usual. Bingyi met him about four years ago when he was made aware of the young woman who made the operation against the questionable practices of the Chongwu Camp possible. She is incredibly talented and has an iron will. Had she not preferred her position as a spy, Bingyi would have made her a head of a unit of vanguards.
“How is everything?” Bingyi asks.
“Well,” Pei Sijing responds casually as she walks Bingyi inside the gates. “No injuries to both Zhuo Yichen DaRen and his companion. Zhu Yin has been neutralized, unfortunately. He posed a grave threat to both Zhuo Yichen DaRen and his companion, so I made the choice.”
“Don’t fret about it,” Bingyi replies. “It’s unfortunate but given the circumstances, it seems that he’s ready to die for whatever it is he wanted to do.”
Pei Sijing glances at Bingyi, “Commander, about Zhuo Yichen DaRen he…”
Bingyi pauses, turning to her.
“There was something odd about him when I arrived at the scene.” Pei Sijing says, “He had…a marking on his neck.”
“Marking?”
Pei Sijing nods. “Like…cracks on the ice, there were black markings on his neck like that. And though Zhu Yin had fought them he had no injuries.”
“What are you suggesting?” Bingyi asks, his voice tense.
“I don’t know what I saw either.” Pei Sijing says, “I wonder if the Commander might be aware of it?”
“Are you certain?”
Pei Sijing nods. “As soon as we arrived, I made sure to have our physicians check on Zhuo Yichen DaRen, they confirmed he is not poisoned nor does he have any internal or external injuries.”
Arriving inside the house, Bingyi could hear voices talking and laughter. His son’s laughter. For a moment he found himself frozen in place. Zhou Yichen is not a particularly emotional child, of course he smiles and laughs, and cries when he’s hurt or upset, but knowing other children, Bingyi knows in comparison Zhuo Yichen is much more reserved. As he grows up he smiles less, laughs less, cries less. Maybe it is because Bingyi was more busy or maybe it is because Zhuo Yichen thinks more about the future.
When did he last hear him laugh? Bingyi recalls him laughing when he was so young. It was snowing, and Bingyi thought it was comfortable enough to bring his son to play outside. Zhuo Yichen ran with children his age; he even got his coat wet with snow. Then, the same night, he got sick. Bingyi blamed himself for thinking he knew better.
Oblivious to his thoughts, Pei Sijing walks up to the door and opens it for him. The sounds are louder, there are children and four people talking. Bingyi watches as six figures seemingly unaware of his presence continue with their banter. The warm yellow light of the room makes them appear so close to each other.
It is Wen Xiao who seems to acknowledge Bingyi first, though Bingyi knew at least two of the people in the room had already noticed him before the door opened. Wen Xiao smiles at him before nudging Zhuo Yichen next to him, who is holding a boy in his lap. Zhuo Yichen looks up and Bingyi wishes he could freeze that moment forever.
“Father,” he calls him with a smile in his lips.
There are thousands of worries in his heart, but in a flash, his world narrows down. Suddenly, all that matters to him was Zhuo Yichen is alive. All that matters is that for the first time, there was light behind his eyes.
“Xiao Yi.” he breathes out his name, just like the day he gave it to him.
Zhuo Yichen’s smile grows, it is as if he is seeing him for the first time.
“I’ll set you down first,” Zhuo Yichen whispers to the boy on his lap.
The boy nods and lets Zhuo Yichen lift him off. Zhuo Yichen stands up to greet Bingyi, approaching him with the same warm smile.
“I heard what happened,” Bingyi says trying to even his tone, “Are you well?”
Zhuo Yichen nods, “I am. Though Zhu Yin–”
“Forget about him,” Bingyi says, “What is important is that you are well.”
The look of mild concern from Zhu Yan doesn’t go unnoticed from Bingyi. Bingyi knows it isn’t from himself. If Bingyi learned anything about this young demon, it is the fact that being a great demon, Zhu Yan has very little to be afraid of. He isn’t afraid of getting hurt or death. He doubts he’s afraid of getting dragged into a dungeon and tortured. In the back of his mind he knows he would just bounce back complete and healed. But, Zhu Yan is afraid of causing hurt to others and becoming a burden.
Bingyi realized such way about Zhu Yan when he demanded him to leave Zhuo Yichen. His son was clearly on his side but instead of letting Zhuo Yichen convince him, he readily told him he was willing to leave to end the argument. Bingyi is old, he had met and spoke with thousands of demons and mortals, he knew someone who simply didn’t want to be part of the trouble and someone who just didn’t want to bring trouble. Zhu Yan is the latter.
“Miss Qi and Ran Yi are both safe,” he says before shifting his gaze at Zhu Yan. “Ran Yi’s injuries are now healed but he was advised to stay in the Bureau so he may help with documenting the incident. In consideration, Miss Qi was brought in the Bureau as well for protection and to see her husband.”
The cloud in Zhu Yan’s eyes disappear and his tense shoulder relaxes. “That’s good news!”
“It is.” Bingyi confirms.
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen as he hears the acquiescence with an even tone instead of a frigid tone the older great demon usually uses with him. He nods his head with a small shy smile.
“You did well,” Bingyi adds making Zhu Yan suddenly shy. “The couple are safe because of what you’ve done. Though reckless.”
“He is reckless.” Zhuo Yichen mutters.
Bingyi scoffs before looking at his son, “And so are you.”
Wen Xiao lets out a loud scoff.
“Father–”
“Unimportant.” Bingyi says, “You’re training now and I’m glad it is paying off. However, next time bring more people.”
Zhu Yan looks between the two, then he scoots closer to Li Lun. Li Lun tries to ignore him by busying himself with the children who are playing with the tea cups. Unfortunately for Li Lun, Zhu Yan will not let little children deter him from leaning and whispering to Li Lun.
“Hey, is Ao Yin trying to disguise as the Great Demon?”
Li Lun looks at Zhu Yan with the hope that the skies open up and take him back to the reincarnation wheel so he can be born again somewhere else and take him away from Zhu Yan’s silly antics. “Do you think she’s that bored to impersonate a Great Demon?”
“I don’t know, but I’m not used to the Great Demon being this nice.” Zhu Yan whispers, “It’s kinda scary. It can’t be the real deal, right?”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles again upon overhearing Zhu Yan. Bingyi couldn’t bring himself to look anywhere else but at his son.
“Don’t listen to him Father,” Zhuo Yichen says to him, “He’s being unserious.”
“I know.” Bingyi says.
“I’ll bring some more tea.” Pei Sijing says.
“No need,” Bingyi says before she could leave, “Everyone is resting and eating and I’ve seen Xiao Yi. If you could lend me a room, I’d like to write down the reports for today.”
Zhuo Yichen blinks in surprise.
“Understood, let me lead you then.” Pei Sijing says gesturing to the outside.
Bingyi could sense Zhuo Yichen’s confusion. He tries to soften his expression, he couldn’t remember the last time he smiled. He does the next thing he knows that would comfort Zhuo Yichen, he pats his shoulder.
“Take your time,” he says, “Come see me when before you go to bed. Let’s leave tomorrow.”
Zhuo Yichen’s confusion turns to fondness. He nods to Bingyi before Bingyi follows Pei Sijing.
There are words better left for a later date, there are words better said never, he remembers Ying Long used to playfully tell him that. He never understood why some words are left in the silence or kept away until he started raising Zhuo Yichen. The world where hope lives with tragedy, he realizes, is not always the place where words are necessary.
“I could have taken the others in a different room,” Pei Sijing tells Bingyi as they walk towards the guest rooms.
“No,” Bingyi says, “Let Xiao Yi spend time with them.”
Pei Sijing couldn’t help the small smile in her lips. Even Great Demons care for their children the same way as mortals and ordinary demons do apparently.
***
Zhuo Yichen was surprised when his father arrived and said nothing about the incident. When he was young, his father always would react frantically when he gets into any problem whether it was getting sick or injured. Zhuo Yichen didn’t like upsetting his father, not because he’d raise his voice or raise a hand at him–he never did. He just didn’t like the look of pain in his eyes. So, when Zhuo Yichen saw him and instead of scolding Zhu Yan or telling how it was dangerous, he settles with knowing all was well, Zhuo Yichen felt a weight on his chest was lifted.
He doesn’t know what happened, but he was glad to hear his father acknowledge Zhu Yan without telling Zhuo Yichen how bad it is to associate with him. Perhaps he found out from Ran Yi and Miss Qi that Zhu Yan only ended up in that situation because of his desire to help them. Zhuo Yichen didn’t like it when they would disagree about Zhu Yan.
It is new to see his father like that, but Zhuo Yichen doesn’t dislike it.
“What’s a chef?” Zhuo Yichen hears Ying Lei asks Wen Xiao as Wen Xiao hands the little demigod a bun.
“A chef is someone who works at the kitchen, they cook food.”
“Oh!” Ying Lei’s eyes sparkles with wonder. “Jiejie, how do they learn to do that?”
Zhuo Yichen notices Pei Siheng has been quietly sitting next to Ying Lei, one hand on a bun the other clutching on Ying Lei’s robes. Seeing the adorable scene, he immediately realizes the absence of a familiar voice. He looks up and sees Li Lun in the corner of the room, though his eyes are closed Zhuo Yichen could somehow sense that the other is very much aware of his surroundings.
As if sensing his gaze, Li Lun opens one eye to look back at him.
“He’s in the yard.” Li Lun says to him.
Zhuo Yichen hasn’t even said Zhu Yan’s name but it seems that the tree demon read him. Zhuo Yichen stands up and heads to find Zhu Yan. The Pei Manor is a new place, though he doesnt doubt Zhu Yan would be able to somehow figure out his way, he doesn’t trust that he’d do so peacefully.
The night was chilly which is good, at least for Zhuo Yichen. He always faired better in cold than in summer heat. As he walks towards the backyard, the sound of the children’s voices begins to fade. He could only wonder what Zhu Yan would be doing outside alone, he didn’t expect him to be the kind of demon who faired well in solitude. In Zhuo Yichen’s eyes, Zhu Yan is his opposite. In his mind he pictures Zhu Yan as someone who craves the noise of a loud market and chatter of crowds, he thrives in place where he is surrounded by people. He doesn’t know what he expects to see when he finds him in the backyard.
Zhuo Yichen finds him easily. His white hair is a stark contrast to the dark blanket of night. He is sitting alone looking up in the sky. It’s strange to see him alone, let alone silent. There with no noise but the rustling of bushes and grass to the wind, Zhu Yan for a moment looks lonely.
The word felt strange to be associated with him. Ever since Zhuo Yichen met him he only saw him with grin and laughter. People and demons seems to easily gravitate to him. And yet there he was. Zhu Yan looks like the moon gazing longing at the earth that he could never reach out to.
“What are you doing here?” Zhuo Yichen calls out as he walks up to him.
Zhu Yan finally looks away from the sky to turn at Zhuo Yichen. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , how did you find me?”
Zhuo Yichen sits next to him. “A tree demon told me where to find you.”
Zhu Yan suddenly pats himself down, unsurprisingly he finds a pagoda tree leaf snuck on his robes. Zhu Yan frowns before flicking the leaf off to the pond nearby.
Zhuo Yichen could only let out a scoff. Li Lun had probably snuck one into Zhu Yan when he saw him stand up. He might have the same thought as Zhuo Yichen, wanting to know where Zhu Yan is planning to go he slipped one of his leaves on him.
“You haven’t answered my question.” Zhuo Yichen repeats his question, “What are you doing out here?”
Zhu Yan shrugs, “Fresh air? I don’t know. It’s usually more quiet in the mountain and…I guess I just wanted to go out.”
Zhuo Yichen hasn’t thought much about Zhu Yan’s home. Wen Xiao did tell him that Zhu Yan cultivates under the supervision of a Mountain God and the shrine where they resides at is at Mount Kunlun. Zhuo Yichen can imagine how quiet it can be, especially in colder days like this where are there less wildlife.
Looking up at the sky, Zhuo Yichen could see thousand of stars twinkling in the sky.
“Did you know, Xiao Zhuo DaRen ,” Zhu Yan says, “That demons believe that when they die, they return to the world that created them? Some says they become stars, the flowers, or stones or rivers, or rain. Zhu Yin said that he’d like to become one of the stars. Do you think…do you think he is up there now?”
“Maybe.” Zhuo Yichen looks at Zhu Yan, “Aren’t you upset with him?”
“A little.” Zhu Yan answers. “I thought I didn’t care. I thought I stopped caring when he took Ying Lei but I realized that it wasn’t that I stopped caring.I was just disappointed because part of me feels betrayed because I expected him to care. I expected him to scared for Ying Lei too.”
“But he did more than that.” Zhuo Yichen says, “He wanted to harm you too.”
“Doesn’t everybody do?” Zhu Yan laughs, “I know what you’ll say Xiao Zhuo DaRen , not everybody does. Not yet at least but if you give everyone a good enough reason, they will want to kill me too.”
“I doubt Li Lun nor Ying Lei had thought of it.”
Zhu Yan chuckles. “Not yet.”
“So you’re just fine with it?”
“I’m used to it.”
Zhuo Yichen feels a weight on those four words. Suddenly, this moon feels farther than he thought.
“I feel like,” Zhu Yan pauses before letting out a humoreless laugh. “I feel like the grandest, kindest, most noble thing I could do in my life for the world is to die.”
There’s something in Zhuo Yichen that feels uncomfortable about the idea of it. He feels like Zhu Yan is making him understand something so silly and yet so real. Somehow he hates the thought of it.
“You’re not suitable for poetic speeches,” Zhuo Yichen says.
Zhu Yan chuckles, “You’re the one who came here and started asking me questions, Xiao Zhuo DaRen . You brought this upon yourself.”
Zhuo Yichen reaches inside his the breast pocket of his robes. Before dinner, Wen Xiao had returned the item to him saying that thankfully it wasn’t broken when Zhuo Yichen had left it. Without ceremony, Zhuo Yichen sets the item on the space between him and Zhu Yan before carefully sliding it towards the other.
Zhu Yan notices the movement and looks down but doesn’t dare touch it.
“What is this Xiao Zhuo?”
“Take it.”
Though mildly confuse, Zhu Yan takes the item and brings inspects it. It’s a token made out of white jade. There are delicate carvings in it and in the middle Zhu Yan could see a small ape holding what looks like a moon*. There’s a blue tassel that hands from the token soft and delicate.
“Wen Xiao said you like jade.” Zhuo Yichen says as he watches Zhu Yan’s expression.
Zhu Yan’s eyes that previously are full of quiet loneliness were replaced with the glow of wonder. Zhuo Yichen couldn’t but think the latter is a better look on the other.
“Look at that,” Zhu Yan says with excitement, “Look at that small chisel mark, how small is that chisel! How long did it take to make something like this with such raw tools?”
“A good craftsman finished it in three days.”
“Three days?! That long!” Zhu Yan lifts it up to see it in the light of the moon. “Wow, how many of these can be made by a craftsman? This must be expensive!”
“Only one.”
Zhu Yan looks at Zhuo Yichen, “Only one? Why?”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer. He doesn’t know how to tell Zhu Yan the token can only be made once as he had designed it to be so. He knows Zhu Yan would pester him for a reason why he had done such thing.
“There’s no tokens left for those who wish to come visit the Zhuo Manor, the last one is with Ying Lei.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Zhu Yan seems to finally understand, “So, this is a token for me…so I can also see you without bringing Ying Lei?”
“Not to see me, but if you have business with–”
“I’ll treasure it Xiao Zhuo DaRen !” Zhu Yan says with a big smile. “Ha, Li Lun would be so jealous. Did you know he also only gets five coins for an allowance. He’d never be able to buy a jade like this!”
Zhuo Yichen couldn’t help the small smile that escapes him when he watches Zhu Yan fiddle with his belt to find a good place to tie the token. After watching the other struggle for a good half a minute, Zhuo Yichen scoots closer, leaning down to do it himself. He sets it just at the right height so that even with his long flowy sleeves, the token can be seen unobscured.
Pulling away, he sees Zhu Yan watching him. The big wide smile is gone but it’s replaced with something else. Something a little different and yet still familiar. He’s still smiling though.
“You should be careful treating me so well,” Zhu Yan jokes. “I might get used to it.”
Notes:
AUTHOR'S POST NOTES!
*ape/monkey holding moon -- there's a chinese idiom that goes like "monkey picking up the moon" which is basically saying someone who is chasing something out of reach or unrealistic. It stem from a fable where a group of monkey sort of went through all these stuff in hope of getting the moon that they were seeing reflected on the surface of the water. After many attempts, the monkeys were disappointed to realize that they could not touch it as it was only a reflection.
In contrast, the carving is an ape that HAD picked up the moon which puts a story of hopeful twist--of someone who achieves what was thought to be impossible/unrealistic.
Chapter 17: Knowing
Notes:
THAAAANK YOU ALL FOR YOUR GREETINGS!!!! Apologies for the bit of delay. Some of yall who might have seen me on twt already knows what was the cause of delay--art. ahahahahaha I tried to finish my FOF art and posted it up so I didn't have much time to finish the update. BUT WE DID! WE FINALLY DID! YEEEY!!! Thank you all so much for your support.
I won't be keeping you guys waiting for too long so as usual, please leave your thoughts and feedback in the comments! See you all soon!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bingyi hears his son come in a few hours before midnight. Zhuo Yichen knocks in his door twice before letting himself in. There is something bright about his eyes that Bingyi decides not to point out. Zhou Yichen takes a seat surprisingly closer than usual.
“You are in a good mood,” Bingyi says.
“Father is in a good mood too.”
Bingyi wanted to say it was because he had seen him smile and laugh, something he barely remembers when Zhuo Yichen last did but he didn’t know if that was the right thing to say. They fall into a short silence, like the breath between the night and dawn, it was both natural and slightly ever strange. Bingyi couldn’t help but await the next thing Zhuo Yichen says.
Deep in his bones, there’s an etched fear for Zhuo Yichen and his future. If he could, he would have drag him far away from Tiandu, far away from where he could brush shoulders with misfortune. But at the same time, he knows it is impossible. He knows even how far he goes, the fate that bound his son will follow them for as long as his blood runs through his veins and bones in his body are made of his. Bingyi knew the second he heard his little voice for the first time that he would do what it takes to protect him from experiencing the same heartache he feels, whatever it takes.
But, it was easier said than done. It’s too easy to say he’d do anything to keep his son away from misery but as years go by and the more he struggles, the deeper the cut he makes on their relationship. As time goes he realizes that he’s choosing between protecting Zhuo Yichen and becoming his father. He has lost count of how many times he chose to protect Zhuo Yichen. But how many times has he been a father?
Bingyi knew when he realized this question. When he heard Zhuo Yichen laugh to the sound of Zhu Yan’s talking, when he saw him sitting there looking like he belonged, Bingyi came to wonder when he last saw him like that. He wondered if it was worth it to deny his son the world to protect him from it.
“Xiao Yi,” Bingyi starts, mindful of his tone. “Do you really want to be a vanguard?”
“Father—“
“I only need to know if it is really something you want or is it because you feel obliged to.” Bingyi says. “Even if you don’t become a vanguard there’s many things you can still do. You can go to an academy and study, become a scholar or a civil servant. I’m afraid you might feel obliged because of the family name.”
“Are you…dissuading me?”
“No.” Bingyi replies frankly. “I realized now, that dissuading you is no use. You are too far like your mother to be dissuaded. Once you’ve set your mind on one thing you will stop at nothing to see it through its completion.”
“If Father already knows then why ask?”
“I want Xiao Yi to be honest, whether or not he is doing this out of the feeling that he is obliged to carry on the Zhuo clan’s reputation as the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau.”
For a moment Zhuo Yichen is quiet, but something tells Bingyi it isn’t because he’s hesitating.
“I do it for myself.” Zhuo Yichen says. “I want to learn to fight, I want to protect both Tiandu and the Wilderness, humans like Wen Xiao and Minister Fan, demons like Ying Lei and Pei Siheng, like myself. I want to be a vanguard for that reason.”
Bingyi finds himself unable to get a word past his lips. He wouldn’t deny that his son looks a lot like him, but whenever he spoke up with such determination, Bingyi couldn’t help but see the reflection of the person he misses in those eyes.
“Let me be the first star.” He remembers him telling him that fateful day, “So that he may look up at the world with hope for the future, that he may see the light even in the darkest nights.”
“Didn’t you say so yourself? Mother said I was born to protect the world from the greatest evil. I want to fulfill this destiny.”
Bingyi’s hands curl to a fist. “You don’t have to.”
“But I want to.”
Bingyi closes his eyes and accepts his son’s decision. He sighs and looks up at him. “From now on, you will train with the rest of the vanguards. There will be no special treatment or regiment for you. Once you pass the preliminary assessment, you will be sorted out to your own unit, and your rank will be determined depending on how well you did on that assessment. If you fail, you will retake the preliminary assessment and there will be no consideration regardless of your condition.”
“Understood.”
“If you fall ill or you hurt yourself you will only have your unit to depend on,” Bingyi says with a strain in his voice. “You cannot do as you please, you must act in accordance with the law of Tiandu and the Wilderness, do you understand?”
“Yes, Father.” Zhuo Yichen’s expression grows bright. “I won’t disappoint you.”
“You can never disappoint me, Xiao Yi.”
Zhuo Yichen gives him a reserved smile.
“There’s something else I want to ask you.” Bingyi says. “Are you certain you want to follow your destiny?”
“It is a noble destiny, though I’m far from worthy of it as of now, why won’t anyone want to protect Tiandu and the Wilderness if they had the power to?”
“I can tell you why.” Bingyi says. “You will have all your life to think about it.”
“What do you mean?”
“In the past, before you were born, the heaven and earth struggled under the choking cloud of malicious energy. Smaller demons were barely able to survive, and humans could not live in peace. Until the first star pierced through the infinite darkness and leading to the arrival of other stars.” Bingyi explains, “The light drove the malicious energy into the corners of the world, hidden under the rocky mountain or through the thick forest. But soon, it was too much for the world to hold with nowhere to go. As a result, the amalgamation of the malicious energy created a vessel in which all the evil of the world will be kept. Their power is immeasurable, without limits.”
“I know this,” Zhuo Yichen tells Bingyi.
Since Zhuo Yichen was young, the great evil was told to him a hundred times. There are tales and books about this great evil, so much so that even some humans are aware of it though many of them regard it as myth or a legend.
“Where do you think the great evil resides?” Bingyi asks.
“In the Wilderness.” Zhou Yichen answers, “They must be hiding, collecting as much malicious energy as they can.”
Bingyi could sense that Zhou Yichen hadn’t clued in with the reason why he asked such a question. Bingyi wonders if his son is answering with the thought that he’s being asked to see how much he knows. In way that is right, but more than that Bingyi has other reasons.
“No. Xiao Yi, if he had been living in the Wilderness, why do you think you have not heard of their deeds?”
“Because they’re still gaining strength?”
“They don’t need to gain it. They were born with it.”
Zhuo Yichen looks up at Bingyi sensing how his father is leading him somewhere with his questions.
“Xiao Yi, do you know why Mountain Gods are important?”
“Yes.” Zhuo Yichen recalls his early education about the kinds of demons and gods out there. Zhu Yan reiterated it to him when he met Ying Lei too. “They guard their respective territories, but more than that they are known to have a particular ability that no other demons could do. It is why only Mountain Gods can become the Guardian of Mount Kunlun, it is because they can stop any trespassers between the realm using a unique sealing ability.”
Bingyi doesn’t say anything for a moment, he looks at his son waiting for him to understand what he has just said himself. Zhuo Yichen appears to be confused, looking back at Bingyi with uncertainty.
“Father, I don’t understand–”
“Zhu Yan lives in Mount Kunlun not because he was born there,” Bingyi says. “It’s because it’s the only place where someone can contain him.”
As expected, Bingyi is answered by silence. Zhuo Yichen looks away seemingly unable to comprehend what he heard.
“But the greatest evil is a Great Demon.”
“He is a Great Demon.”
Zhuo Yichen looks at his father, “Li Lun said he’s not even 800 years old, how could he have cultivated to become a Great Demon.”
“He was born one,” Bingyi answers. “With so much power in him, he didn’t need any cultivation to manifest a human form.”
Zhuo Yichen could not say a word and Bingyi understood his silence. He expected it.
“How could that be?” Zhuo Yichen mutters, “He’s…”
“Different? Of course.” Bingyi says, “Ying Zhao ensures he learns to control his abilities. It is why he isn’t allowed to use them outside Mount Kunlun.”
“But if he doesn’t do anything then…”
Bingyi wishes he knows what to tell his son but he doesn’t. Even after all these years, he doesn’t know the specifics either, which is why in hopes to avoid it, he did what he had done.
“There’s a mistake.” Zhuo Yichen says as he stands up. “Father, I’m certain it’s not him.”
As expected, his son could not easily accept the new information. Bingyi doesn’t press him. In his son’s mind, this demon had saved him twice now. But, it is precisely this reason he needed him to know now. He knows Zhuo Yichen would gain more interest in becoming a vanguard, the more involved he is the harder it will be for him to find out about Zhu Yan’s identity later.
“I’m sorry, Father. I-I need to go think by myself.”
Bingyi only nods as Zhuo Yichen rushes out the door.
If his son chooses to pursue his destiny despite the things he’s experienced today, then it will be easier. But, Bingyi knows the boy he raised. There’s nothing easy that comes for them. If he chooses to go against it then, Bingyi would hold on to the five-colored-stone as long as he can, for as much as he can, if it meant he could give him a better life.
***
The morning comes all too soon than Zhu Yan hopes for. He wanted to talk to Zhuo Yichen as soon as possible hoping to hear about what he and the Great Demon talked about but instead he found himself making sure Pei Sijing’s little brother doesn’t kidnap Ying Lei before they have to go. Zhu Yan doesn’t know what’s up with Pei Sijing’s little brother. Pei Sijing is a reputable and respectable woman, yet her brother is such a suspicious character. He keeps tailing Ying Lei like a short shadow. Zhu Yan doesn’t dare to take his eyes off them.
“Leave them alone, are you creep?” Li Lun says as he hits him with a small dry branch on the top of his head. “Don’t you have nothing else to do?”
Zhu Yan looks up at him and frowns, “You sold me to Xiao Zhuo last night.”
“I sold you to no one,” Li Lun says as he leans against a post to look at Ying Lei and Pei Siheng playing with a couple of dry branches. Li Lun silently apologizes to whatever tree Ying Lei and Pei Siheng had terrorized. “What do I know, you just left. He saved me the trouble of making sure you didn’t make any trouble.”
“Stop weaponizing Xiao Zhuo DaRen on me.” Zhu Yan huffs.
“Speaking of,” Li Lun looks around, “You’re not bothering him, that’s new.”
Zhu Yan narrows his eyes at Pei Siheng who is standing behind Ying Lei now, intently watching Ying Lei who is building something with a couple of dry branches. “It’s that brat’s fault. I heard Ying Lei giggling and I saw them up and about already playing. Whose insane child is up at the crack of dawn collecting dry branches?”
“We’re leaving soon, you should settle any business you have with him.” Li Lun says, “Who knows, his father might seal you under a mountain after this.”
Zhu Yan picks up a pebble and throws it over Li Lun’s direction. “Don’t jinx it!”
Remembering something, Zhu Yan stands up proudly and shows Li Lun the jade token hanging on his waist.
“Look at it!” Zhu Yan says, “Isn’t it pretty?”
Li Lun raises an eyebrow, “Where did you get it?”
“ Xiao—”
“Ah, there you two are.”
Li Lun and Zhu Yan looks over to source of the voice. Zhu Yan smiles as he sees Wen Xiao and Pei Sijing approaching them. Wen Xiao is clinging affectionately at Wen Xiao’s arm while Wen Xiao seems unbothered by it.
“Good morning.” Zhu Yan says with smile, “Wen Xia and Pei DaRen! ”
“How are you?” Wen Xiao asks as she pulls away from Pei Sijing to approach Zhu Yan. “I hope you guys are able to rest well.”
“We’re good.” Zhu Yan replies.
Wen Xiao returns Zhu Yan’s smile when her eyes catches the glint of the white jade on Zhu Yan’s waist. “Oh!” she exclaims, “Oh, when did Xiao Zhuo give it to you?”
Zhu Yan blinks, eyes widening at the realization. He steps forward reaching out to hold Wen Xiao’s hand.
“Wait, you knew about this? Wen Xiao, you have to tell me about i–ah!”
Zhu Yan feels a sharp pain on his ear when Li Lun pinches his ear and drags him away from Wen Xiao. Zhu Yan tries to slap Li Lun’s hand away but he is only brought farther away. When they are an earshot away, Li Lun gives him a stern look.
“What’s your problem?” Zhu Yan says as he nurses his ear. “Every passing year you’re becoming more and more like Yeye!”
“Don’t you have shame, ah?” Li Lun whispers.
“Shame? Why should I be ashamed?” Zhu Yan huffs.
“Touching her so casually in front of…” Li Lun looks toward Wen Xiao before looking back at Zhu Yan, “Even demons know to keep their respectful distance from other’s partner .”
Partner? Zhu Yan looks at Li Lun in confusion before looking back at Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao smiles back at them and waves. Zhu Yan then finds the figure standing a few steps behind Wen Xiao, arms over her chest, then it occurs to him. Zhu Yan turns back at Li Lun.
“What?” Li Lun says, “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Li Lun, did you just think they’re–”
“Well, isn’t obvious they’re very close and at ease with affection.”
“That’s called being a woman.”
“How do you know that? The only woman you know well is the Baize Goddess.”
“Fine, let’s ask the–”
Li Lun pulls him back and covers his mouth with a hand, “Did your brain catch a cold? Why would you ask that?”
“Because I know I’m right and I can’t believe you think Wen Xiao is in a relationship with Pei DaRen. ”
“You!”
Zhu Yan dodges as soon as he sees the arm slap coming. Luckily as soon as he turns he sees Zhuo Yichen walking towards Wen Xiao. Without hesitation, he dashes to Zhuo Yichen who gives him a confused look.
“ Xiao Zhuo hide me!”
As expected, Zhuo Yichen doesn’t do anything so Zhu Yan pulls Zhuo Yichen next to Wen Xiao before taking refuge between the two.
“If you’re gonna be like this, I won’t go back to the mountain!” Zhu Yan cries at Li Lun.
“What did you do?” Zhuo Yichen asks as he looks sharply at him.
“Nothing, I swear.” Zhu Yan says.
Zhuo Yichen looks at him unconvinced. Meanwhile, Wen Xiao couldn’t help but chuckle. She has visited the Pei manor a lot of times, and she could admit that this is the liveliest it has been outside the training season for the Pei family.
“Father wants us to travel back to the Bureau in a few minutes. You should return too.” Zhuo Yichen says as slid his arms away from Zhu Yan’s sticky hold.
Zhu Yan lets go of Wen Xiao to look at Zhuo Yichen. “So early?”
“Did something happen back at the Bureau?” Wen Xiao asks. She looks at Pei Sijing wondering if she has something to add.
“The Prime Minister had requested a report on the incident about Zhu Yin.” Pei Sijing replies. “We received an immediate request in the middle of the night from the palace, the Prime Minister was requesting an audience with the Commander.”
Zhu Yan’s heart stirs, its pace picking up. Prime Minister. Unconsciously, he finds himself grabbing the hem of Zhuo Yichen’s coat and holding it tightly. He recalls Zhu Yin’s words. He couldn’t trust the Prime Minister. He never found out if Zhu Yin’s words were true after all but then again what would he be getting from lying?
“What’s wrong with you?” Zhuo Yichen asks quietly as he tries to remove his hold from his coat.
Zhu Yan doesn’t let him take his hold away and instead he tugs him, with a whisper he says, “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , I only have one favor to ask of you before we leave. I won’t leave unless you swear it to me.”
Zhuo Yichen looks unsure.
“You have to swear to me that whatever happens, you will not talk to the Prime Minister.”
Zhuo Yichen finally can slide his hands off the coat, “I’m in no status to be worthy to talk to a Prime Minister.” he says.
Zhu Yan’s feels disappointed at the answer.
“I will have to go ahead,” Zhuo Yichen says. “I’ll go say goodbye to Ying Lei.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t understand why suddenly his chest feels heavy. He could hear Wen Xiao and Pei Sijing saying something but somehow it all sounds far to him. He watches as Zhuo Yichen walk up to the children without looking back at him. How strange. He’s only a few feet away from him and yet Zhu Yan feels as if they’re mountains and rivers apart.
“Already?” Ying Lei puckers his lips to a pout. “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , can’t I live with you?”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, he ruffles Ying Lei’s hair, “Don’t you miss your Yeye ?”
Ying Lei nods.
“You have my token, you know where to find me.”
Ying Lei doesn’t hesitate to wrap his arms Zhuo Yichen for a hug.
Zhuo Yichen pulls away before walking back but his eyes don’t meet Zhu Yan’s. He walks pass him without a word.
“ Xiao Zhuo, wait!” Wen Xiao cries seeing the other leave without a word. Wen Xiao looks back at Zhu Yan and Li Lun before bowing politely. “I’m sorry, it seems we’re in a hurry.”
Zhu Yan smiles but he could feel that it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “Well, it seems that you will be very busy soon.”
“Ah, don’t say that.” Wen Xiao replies lightheartedly. She walks up to Zhu Yan and bows, “Please be safe on your way.”
“You too.”
Wen Xiao follows Zhuo Yichen with a slight rush to her steps leaving Pei Sijing behind.
“AHeng!” she calls. “Come on.”
Pei Siheng looks at Ying Lei sadly before walking up to his sister. Pei Sijing scoops her brother up in her arms before bowing at Li Lun and Zhu Yan. “I can’t see you off, but if you need anything else feel free to tell the attendants and housekeepers.”
“Thank you.” Zhu Yan says quietly.
Pei Siheng whines in his sister’s arms, hiding his teary face on her shoulder.
“If you’re traveling towards the Mount Kunlun, be careful.” Pei Sijing says, “There’s been news of cold winds.”
“It’s fine.” Li Lun says, “We’re flying anyway it won’t matter.”
“You take care too.” Zhu Yan says. “Thank you for ho–”
Zhu Yan’s words are cut off when he sees a familiar figure walking up to them. Pei Sijing turns around in curiosity.
“Did you forget something?” Pei Sijing asks as Zhuo Yichen approaches them.
He stop in front of Pei Sijing to answer her with a nod.
“What is it?” Pei Sijing asks, “I will get an attendant to fetch it.”
“No need.” Zhuo Yichen says, “I can do it myself.”
Zhu Yan watches as Zhuo Yichen walks past Pei Sijing and towards him. Zhu Yan instinctively takes a step back. Zhuo Yichen stops a few feet from Zhu Yan and just looks at him. He says nothing for what feels like eternity to Zhu Yan. Then, Zhuo Yichen finally peels his gaze away from Zhu Yan to unclasp his coat. Zhu Yan could do nothing but stare dumbfounded at the younger demon until he feels the weight of winter coat on his shoulders and the softness and plush of fox fur on his cheeks and neck.
Zhu Yan steps back, unsure of what to do or happening but Zhuo Yichen grabs his wrist and pulls him back into place.
“Stay still,” he says commandingly, sending chills down Zhu Yan’s spine.
Zhu Yan’s face grows warmer than a furnace as Zhuo Yichen secures his coat with a knot. His hands are careful and slow, and Zhu Yan could feel his warm breath on his nose. How close does someone have to be to help someone else put on a coat?
Zhuo Yichen steps back, “Don’t return it.”
Zhu Yan blinks up at him suddenly hyper-aware of their height difference. “ X-Xiao Zhuo, what…”
“Keep it.” Zhuo Yichen reaches out to secure the knot one last time.
Zhu Yan sees his lips move as he whispers something so faint that he nearly misses it. His feet freeze in place as he watches him turn around and leave.
“It looked better on you, anyway.”
Notes:
If you're interested here's the link to FOF art I made!
Chapter 18: Apart
Notes:
HOLIDAY CHEERS! HOLIDAY CHEEEEERS!!!!! It is the 24th in my side of the world and some ppl in our side of the world starts celebrating by this day until 25th--we're kinda weird like that lmao (it's like our Christmas day has a prequel or something but yeah). Happy holidays to those who celebrate it!
AND UPDAAAATE!!!! UPDATE WHOAAA!!! I might be drawing stuff over the day so I decided to update the fic now so I won't be late hehe! Today, I also saw a comment of our reader that says something about zyc making choice. I think I've been inlove with the theory(?) that canon timeline FOF is all about the main characters making impossible choices. Whoever said that first is a genius. I also want to touch up that Dream of Me does take place in the sort of au where the horrors of the OG timeline that led to the fissures in the relationship between the trio did not happen, since it is sort of my hope to explore a universe where they found each other before the horrors found them first. I'm glad a lot of people do like the youthful Zhu Yan because frankly I did wish there were more scenes of him when he was young and sweet little ape demon who would escape his Yeye's home to bring him walnuts.
AAAAANYWAYSSSSS, thank you alllllll sooooo much for your comments, kudos and bookmarks! EXACTTTTLY 444 kudos that's so adorabllle. I will leave everyone to enjoy the update, happy holidays guys and see you all soon! As usual let me know your thoughts in the comments!
Chapter Text
“He’s gone insane.”
Ao Yin looks up at Li Lun with a questioning look. She turns to where Li Lun is looking and finds Zhu Yan reading what appears to be a cultivation manual while the other sits on top of a boulder. In Li Lun’s defense, Ao Yin has not seen Zhu Yan touching a book since she met them. He doesn’t appear to be the reader kind of demon.
“What’s wrong?” Ao Yin asks.
“He’s reading, he said he will master control of his abilities before the turn of the year.” Li Lun says as he crosses his arms over his chest.
“He sounds like he’s in a hurry.”
“He is,” Li Lun says, sounding quite annoyed. “Ying Zhao didn’t allow him to leave the mountain until he mastered his ability.”
“Oh.” Ao Yin looks at Zhu Yan warily. “And he…he’s studying it all now.”
Li Lun has never seen a demon even try to master all of their abilities in such a short period. It’s like forcing a tree to immediately bloom. It will never be good and it will never be as strong. But Zhu Yan is determined.
When Ying Zhao’s concerns dissipated it was replaced with a stern reminder to Zhu Yan. There is much to learn about himself, much to control. Though Ying Zhao is optimistic, he also cannot deny that in proportion to the power he holds, Zhu Yan has barely understood a quarter of it. To conclude, Ying Zhao told Zhu Yan that under no circumstances is he allowed to leave the mountain or the Wilderness until he has mastered at least half of his abilities. Half of his abilities would be equal to others’ most of which to no one’s surprise Zhu Yan objected to. However, Ying Zhao would not be himself if he allowed himself to be swayed. He stood firmly on his ground.
Zhu Yan whined for two days and two nights until he finally accepted his fate. He cannot leave the mountain unless he learns to control his powers properly.
Ying Zhao of course expects him to study it over the course of years, but Zhu Yan unfortunately have other plans.
“Wait, is that even possible?” Ao Yin asks looking up at Li Lun, “I have to cultivate for three hundred years to even gain mastery of changing my face–to gain mastery of copying voices with it too I had to add another hundred years.”
“That’s why I said he’s insane.” Li Lun says. “It’s impossible.”
“You should tell him,” Ao Yin says kindly, “He will be very disappointed.”
Those who know anything about Zhu Yan are aware that the demon gets easily bored and has never taken his cultivation seriously. Most demon thinks Zhu Yan’s level of understanding about cultivation is no better than Ying Lei’s. But Li Lun knows two things are true, one Zhu Yan is easily bored, second, Zhu Yan is certainly not completely dumb.
When Li Lun acquired his human form, Zhu Yan already understood most of the concepts behind usual cultivation. The problem was that Zhu Yan found meditation and other aspects of cultivation boring. He never seemed to bother to learn or practice it when it wasn’t required of him. And even when it is required of him, he finds a way to avoid it by doing something else. He isn’t dumb either despite how he may sound sometimes. Li Lun may have cultivated in Mount Kunlun, but he spent most of his days in seclusion while Zhu Yan was raised instead. As a result, Zhu Yan has an outlook that reflects slightly more what is equivalent to his age in human years. In reality, Zhu Yan’s knowledge about demons is as wide as Ying Zhao whom he learned from.
So, Li Lun knows Zhu Yan understands how insane it sounds to declare that he will master his powers in a few months. But that doesn’t deter him it seems.
Li Lun rolls his eyes, well, it’s still early. He might change his mind in a week.
***
“What?”
“I said, what do I need to do if I have to go in a seclusion?”
He did not change his mind in two weeks.
Li Lun cannot believe he’s hearing such a question. Since he and Zhu Yan were born, he has never heard him ask about seclusion. Whenever anything close to it is mentioned, Zhu Yan would say that he’d rather sell his demon core than be in one place for even 3 days without leaving or seeing anyone.
“You won’t survive it,” Li Lun says brushing him off.
“I’m being serious.” Zhu Yan huffs, “You never take my question seriously.”
Li Lun gives him a pointed look, “I will if you ask me a serious one.”
“I am!” Zhu Yan frowns, “Didn’t you see how serious I’ve been in the past few days! Do you still think I’m playing?”
In the past few days, Zhu Yan did everything to seriously cultivate. He practiced his control with Ying Zhao and did not avoid any of their training. He sparred with Li Lun to see how much he could handle and do using Ying Zhao’s teachings. And Li Lun wouldn’t lie. Zhu Yan did improve and he seems more comfortable now with malicious energy around himself.
Deep inside, Li Lun already knew Zhu Yan is serious when he picked up Ying Zhao’s cultivation manual for demons, its just that hearing Zhu Yan consider secluding himself just to hasten his improvement sounded like a fish barking.
“There are a lot of ways to cultivate, seclusion doesn’t sound like something that fits you.” Li Lun says.
Zhu Yan sits next to Li Lun, “Why do I have to be a Great Demon? It’s too much work.”
“Complain to the heavens,” Li Lun responds, ‘Do you think anyone has a say to who they are born as?”
Zhu Yan sighs, “Do you have to be serious about it? If I could do that I’d tell the heavens to give the title to you since you’re so knowing.”
“Why do you hurry?” Li Lun asks, “A year is nothing to us. It’s not like you’ve never waited for that long. You were able to stay here for hundred of years before knowing the mortal realm, then suddenly you cannot tolerate a few years?”
Zhu Yan doesn’t say anything. Li Lun watches him silently, his eyes looking towards the horizon again.
“Human lives are so short.” Zhu Yan suddenly says, “I will be the same in a hundred years, but I might not be able to recognize Tiandu by then. Would Wen Xiao and Pei DaRen still be there?”
“You’ve only known them for a short time.”
“Does that matter?”
Li Lun doesn’t know. Truthfully, he doesn’t know. Since he can remember, he only have Ying Zhao and Zhu Yan, he didn’t care much about the short meetings with other demons or the mortal faces that he passes by whenever he’d come with Zhu Yan down the mountain. He thought bonds are held together with the years they spent with each other, so passing faces are simply that, passing faces. He’d has long come to terms about humans’ short lived lives. He has never thought deeply about them, he never see the use to worry about them.
Li Lun stands up, there’s only one way to distract Zhu Yan.
“Come, let’s go spar.”
***
Li Lun never leaves the Wilderness without Zhu Yan unless he is looking for Zhu Yan. He doesn’t find it as fascinating as other demons, he is content with his freedom in the Wilderness and doesn’t care about the trivial things of the mortal world. Going to Tiandu is tedious. He has to ask permission, take the Baize Goddess’ mark, follow all these rules about using one’s powers, interacting with humans, cooperating with the Demon Hunting Bureau. It’s such a lenghty process that just doesn’t appeal to him.
However, Li Lun has to endure it this time. After three weeks of watching Zhu Yan seriously taking his training, something occurred to Li Lun. He wondered if Zhuo Yichen was informed why Zhu Yan is not bothering him. Li Lun heard that demons who lived more closer to mortals think differently than demons like those from the Wilderness. They adapt a lot of human traits including being sensitive to the people they meet.
Li Lun doesn’t mind whatever other demons think, but he knows he will not hear the end of it if Zhu Yan succeeds in his training only to come down the mountains and find out Zhuo Yichen harbored ill feelings for him for suddenly disappearing. If that happens, Li Lun might really leave Mount Kunlun and hide in the Wilderness lest he’d have to hear Zhu Yan whine about it until the last star burns out of the sky. He wouldn’t take too long, he just has to make sure Zhuo Yichen has not thought that Zhu Yan had fell off the face of the earth and hid.
Li Lun doesn’t bother walking into the Demon Hunting Bureau’s doors. There’s too many people to talk to and see that he doesn’t have business with. He flew himself into the back of the Bureau where he recalls they stayed in when he came to pick up Zhu Yan and Ying Lei. He follows Zhuo Yichen’s presence in the maze-like manor until he finally sees him.
In the yard he can see several wooden swords lying on one side, personal belongings and items also sat with those swords. However, despite the evidences of people, there is only one person standing in the middle of the yard. Li Lun crosses his arms over his chest as he watches Zhuo Yichen practice his sword forms. Surprisingly, he appears much stronger than he last saw him. His stance is sturdier and his movements are less clumsy.
Li Lun watches as he misses a step, he stumbles forward almost landing on his knee. He couldn’t but slightly furrow his eyebrow. Shouldn’t there be someone looking if he is doing his sword forms correctly? Zhuo Yichen pulls himself back on his feet as if nothing happened. He then repeats his sword form. He makes it to third form before he slips again. Then, he repeats it all over again.
It is frustrating.
Just as Zhuo Yichen is about to make his first step to the first form, Li Lun stands behind him and grabs his elbow. He feels Zhuo Yichen flinch, he turns his head towards him but Li Lun makes him face forward again.
“What are you doing here?” Zhuo Yichen asks him.
Li Lun thinks the question is unimportant, he is tired of watching him move like a clumsy duck waving a sword around. He holds his elbow lifting it up slightly. Using his feet he pushes Zhuo Yichen’s until they are in the right place.
“Your arms are weak,” Li Lun says as he pushes against it, as expected Zhuo Yichen nearly stumbles to his side. “Be firmer. You’re standing there like about to dance not to attack.”
Thankfully, Zhuo Yichen seems to understand. He rights his posture and finally he appears more sturdy. To test his posture, Li Lun repeats the push and when Zhuo Yichen’s stance doesn’t waver he nods.
“Do it again.” he says.
Zhuo Yichen nods and proceeds to do the first sword form. However, to Li Lun’s disappointment Zhuo Yichen misses twice.
“Again.”
Surprisingly, Zhuo Yichen does it again. And again. Then, he finally flawlessly exequites the form.
“Next.” Li Lun says as Zhuo Yichen takes the starting position for the second form.
Just like he did the first time, Li Lun stands behind him to corrects his posture. Li Lun realizes Zhuo Yichen is slightly taller than Zhu Yan, but still a few inches shorter than him. His shoulders seems strong but untrained, it must be his demonic blood. Li Lun reaches down to correct Zhuo Yichen’s hold on his sword.
“Look, if you hold it like that it’s easy for someone else to take it from you.”
Zhuo Yichen fixes his grip in way Li Lun could only sigh. This little demon surely need to be thanfkul he isn’t born in the Wilderness instead, he wouldn’t have lasted a day. Li Lun moves his hand from Zhuo Yichen’s elbow to his knuckles, with a hand over his he guides him to hold the sword correctly.
“See? Better.”
Li Lun looks down to see Zhuo Yichen but only sees the back of his head and the red tips of his ears. It takes too long for Li Lun to realize what was happening. He pulls his hand away and immediately puts a distance between them.
He had been too used with kinship with Zhu Yan around him and did not think about the situation too much. He mentally scolds himself, he should have been careful. Even if Zhuo Yichen is a demon, demons are still subjected to customs and it is one thing to be close when you know someone well, holding someone’s hand is another.
“Y-You know what to do, correct yourself.” Li Lun says as he tries not to think too much about it.
“Just tell me what to do.”
Li Lun does tell him what to do, and it’s frustrating seeing him do it all the wrong ways. But he endures, he isn’t as shameless as Zhu Yan who would easily just touch someone so candidly.
“Again.” Li Lun calls out after the second mistake. “Your feet is wrong, you will fall.”
“I didn’t fall–”
“I don’t care, do it again.”
Zhuo Yichen does it again.
“Again.”
“What was wrong?!” Zhuo Yichen is beginning to sound frustrated to which Li Lun could only say that the feeling is mutual.
“Your feet. Again .”
Zhuo Yichen repeats it, this time his feet is correct.
“Again.” Li Lun calls out before he even finishes the form.
Zhuo Yichen stops altogether to look at him,”What now?!”
“Your other hand is wrong.”
Zhuo Yichen finally makes a progress by the seventh try. Finally, it is time for the dreaded third form. Li Lun already knows what is he doing wrong. His stance is incorrect pulling his weight forward whenever he makes a turn. Li Lun explains and shows Zhuo Yichen how his feet looks like to make him aware of it.
After a short demonstration, Zhuo Yichen begins doing it himself.
And he trips.
And trips.
“Again.” Li Lun says, “Be mindful of your knees and ankles.”
Zhuo Yichen looks down.
“Don’t look down.” Li Lun scolds, “If this was in the Wilderness, you’re already dead. Do it again.”
Zhou Yichen tries it again. Li Lun clicks his tongue, almost , he thinks. It is almost there. Before Li Lun could tell him to repeat it, Zhuo Yichen is doing it on his own. Zhuo Yichen returns to the first pose and repeats the form. And then another. And another.
“Stop!” Li Lun calls out.
Zhuo Yichen looks back to him while catching his breathe.
“What is it?” He asks, “I haven’t even gotten to the turn yet.”
Li Lun isn’t like Zhu Yan, he understands propriety but this isn’t a situation for that. He walks up to Zhuo Yichen who seemingly very oblivious of his state. Ignoring Zhuo Yichen’s confusion he pulls him to the side where a row of wooden benches are. He pushes him down to sit on one of them.
“What are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks in confusion.
Li Lun pulls on his sleeves and tears a part of it. Without another word he kneels by Zhuo Yichen’s side and with his free hand he turns Zhuo Yichen’s sword wielding hand over. Li Lun frowns at the blood soaked hilt of the sword.
“Open your palms.” he instructs Zhuo Yichen.
Zhuo Yichen transfers the sword to his non-dominant hand before opening his palm to show Li Lun it’s state.
Li Lun wouldn’t notice it if it weren’t for the fact that the red looks so out of place in the silver hilt of Yun Guang. Zhou Yichen also didn’t help as he seems to not even feel the injury. Zhou Yichen’s palm is unbelievably in a terrible state. There is so much cuts and blisters one would think he’s washing his hand on an open flame.
“These injuries aren’t new.” Li Lun says, “Do you even treat them properly?”
“Bandages gets in the way.”
“When you don’t have a hand, you will get in the way.” If Li Lun can point one similarity between Zhu Yan and Zhou Yichen, perhaps it is this. Recklessnes. “I cannot heal an injury if I wasn’t the one who inflcted them. Especially a cut made by your sword.”
Zhou Yichen doesn’t say anything as Li Lun begins wrapping his hand.
“If you are in pain, even if you try to ignore it, your body will instinctively move to react to it.” Li Lun says, “No wonder you cannot hold your sword properly.”
“Leave it alone,” Zhuo Yichen tries to pulls his hand away, “Your bandages will just make it harder to hold–”
Li Lun has patience for children. Small, helpless, young demons are stubborn and whiny because they don’t know better. They still have much to learn and that’s understandable. However, what Li Lun doesn’t have patience for, are demons who are no longer children but still acts so stubbornly.
Li Lun grips his hand tightly making Zhuo Yichen nearly jump in pain. Zhuo Yichen hisses and instinctively turns his head away but Li Lun doesn’t let him. He reaches up and grabs him by the jaw, squeezing his cheeks as he turns his head to face him.
“I just cut off my clothes for you, little demon. If you being coy works on Zhu Yan, then you ought to know it doesn’t do anything to me.”
Zhuo Yichen surprised by the action raises the sword and aims it down on Li Lun’s shoulder. But, as Li Lun expects, the blade doesn’t even touch his clothes. Li Lun lets go of him and gives the younger demon a pointed look.
Unlike Zhu Yan, scolding works on Zhuo Yichen. He’s easily startled but would not dare to act on his anger. He really reminds Li Lun of a spoiled young mistress. He’s used to having things go his way and when someone doesn’t bend to his wishes he gets confused.
Li Lun scoffs as he continues working on the bandage. He has only done banaged once in his life. When Zhu Yan has yet to learn how to use his powers to heal himself, he would get himself in all kinds of trouble. Once Li Lun had to wrap his knee on a bandage but after seeing the terrible work he did, the Baize Goddess took pity on them and taught him how to do it properly. Li Lun can still remember well how to do it thankfully.
After ensure the knot will not be undone, Li Lun looks back at Zhuo Yichen who for some reason looks like he’s in the brink of tears.
“If it hurts it’s your fault.”
Zhuo Yichen glares at him through his damp lashes.
“You wouldn’t have shut up and stayed still if I didn’t do that.” Li Lun points out.
“You could have just asked me to.”
Li Lun raises an eyebrow.
“And I’m not playing coy.”
“Then stop pouting.”
“I am not pouting!”
***
Li Lun wonders how long had Zhuo Yichen been training. The blisters in his hand doesn’t look new and there is just an air of exhaustion around him. He looks less put together than Li Lun last saw him. If Zhu Yan was hear, he knows he’d talk about the bags under Zhuo Yichen’s eyes for hours.
“Where are the others?” Li Lun asks. It is obvious that they’re in a training ground but there’s no other people training or supervising Zhuo Yichen.
“Resting.” Zhuo Yichen answers.
“Then, why are you still here?”
“Everyone is three levels ahead of me.” Zhuo Yichen says in a quiet voice. “If I don’t give in some extra effort, I would be left behind completely.”
Li Lun suddenly recalls Zhu Yan. It is closing to a month now since Zhu Yan started working on his cultivation. Just as he promised Ying Zhao, he really didn’t attempt to leave the mountain. Li Lun only saw him work on himself day and night.
How coincidental.
“How is Ying Lei?”
Li Lun scoffs, “Is it really him you’re asking about?”
“Of cou–”
“Ying Zhao forbid Zhu Yan from leaving the mountains.” Li Lun says without waiting for Zhuo Yichen to argue against him.
“Oh.”
As expected, Li Lun thinks to himself, it is really Zhu Yan who he wanted to ask about. It is the right choice then to see Zhuo Yichen.
“Don’t think too much of it, he delayed his training it’s nothing as complex as yours.”
Zhuo Yichen glares at him without heat, “Stop patronizing me, I’m not a kid.”
Li Lun scoffs. “Of course not. You’re something else”
The remarkable thing about Zhuo Yichen, Li Lun thinks, is the way it is so easy to ruffle his feathers. No wonder Zhu Yan pesters him at every possible moment. It doesn’t help that he returns the remarks with the most interesting expressions.
Li Lun looks away to study the training ground. It could easily hold maybe 30 trainees all at once. Zhuo Yichen must be frustrated to see himself lagging behind. Li Lun couldn’t say he understand such feeling, but he thinks he sees his point. Being a demon surrounded with humans who appears stronger than you would really hurt a demon’s pride.
Zhu Yan is so busy nowadays, he wonders if he knows how much Zhuo Yichen is beating himself up here.
“You should go to M–”
Li Lun’s words are cut off when he feels something heavy touch his shoulder. Turning to his side he finds Zhuo Yichen’s head leaning against him, his eyes are closed with the sword still in his bandaged hand. Li Lun couldn’t help but watch him. Unlike demons he has met before, Zhuo Yichen seems so unguarded. His anger, his annoyance, his confusion, his gentleness, it is all written on his face for the world to see, something demons learn at a young age not to do. Even Zhu Yan hides his anger and confusion, but Zhuo Yichen stands there like an open book.
Li Lun sighs.
“You’re going to be a problem soon, aren’t you?”
Chapter 19: Small Town
Notes:
WEEEELCOME BACCCK!!! WHAAAA!!! sorry for making everyone wait! I hope everyone had a nice holiday. It will be the new year's soon so this is also to wish everyone a prosperous new year!!!
If you're wondering how i spent my holiday, I spent in drowning in Veils of Shadow reuters because I took one look at Ji Ling and I said, yes that's my son lmao. ALSO ALSO to all the LL/ZYC shippers out there if you have not seen the clips, you should. YOU REALLY SHOULD. It's giving 'in another life'. And I know this is zyc/zyz fic but I also know some of you guys do enjoy the other side. Anywaaaay! We are heading to a newwwww eraaaaaa i mean arc ahahaha
Again, thank you all for your support!!! If you're new and reading this update, Dream of Me updates on a 1 day to 2 day interval unless there's some stuff going on but I'll give a heads up if I can forsee some changes in the 1-2 day interval. Hope you guys enjoy the beginning of our new adventure! Comment your thoughts and feedback and see you all soon!!! I love you all!!
Chapter Text
After two months of training, Zhuo Yichen finally earned his badge as a junior member of the 8th unit of the Demon Hunting Bureau. After the assessment, he finished at the bottom of the ranks, but that didn’t matter to him. He finally made progress. He also got comparably physically stronger. He only got sick once through two months, which is a very wide margin in comparison to his previous records.
And in a week just after joining the Bureau, he finally joins his first assignment. Unfortunately, it isn’t what he expects it to be.
“A plague?” Zhuo Yichen asks quietly as he looks up from the document handed to them by the unit’s lead.
“Yes.” The unit head replies. “Three renowned physicians from the capital already went to the city but there seems to be no breakthrough yet.”
“I don’t understand,” another vanguard says, “Why has this been referred to us?”
The unit head hands out another document, this time it is a portrait. “There is a rumor,” he says, “That before the beginning of the plague, mortals and even some demons in the area caught sight of a plague demon.”
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows as he looks at the sketch. A bull it seems, but its tail appears to be reptilian, and it has an extra eye on top of its head.
Zhuo Yichen looks up at the unit’s lead, “Fei?”
The team’s lead nods in acknowledgment.
“But isn’t Fei not allowed to roam outside the Wilderness?” Another vanguard asks, “Wasn’t there a record of him being sealed by the First Baize Goddess?”
A sigh, “The texts left after the First Baize Goddess’ death are difficult to rely on. It was made by a mortal chronicler who only had secondhand information of what happened between the three years before the Goddess’ death.”
Zhuo Yichen quietly notes this in his mind. It makes sense to him, after reading several documents regarding the first goddess, it seems that the documents changed the way it is written when it is retelling the three years before the goddess’ death and the year after. It is as if someone just took over writing. Zhuo Yichen studied some documents and tales and Wen Xiao even helped him unpack some of them. What he learned then is that some tales do become blurry over the years due to many factors. Some were difficult to distinguish because those who knew of the true story have passed, or because it was passed down so many times it took a shape of its own.
“Our assignment is to investigate this suspicion,” The lead tells them. “We have a week to sweep the entire perimeter of the town and bring the results back.”
“That’s long.” A vanguard murmurs.
The lead chuckles, “You’d find that a week is short when you’re out there.”
***
The 8th Unit arrives at the town within two days. It’s near a river and Zhuo Yichen understandably expected it to be busy. But, to his surprise, the town is quiet as if a spell was cast on it, reducing all noises to nothing but the gust of wind. The distant voices are murmuring as if those who aren’t ill are afraid to upset the breeze may carry their fear to a vengeful ear.
The town is unrecognizable, there is an eerie cloud of misery everywhere almost making the forgotten lanterns hanging by the entrance to the city look like an omen. The unit assembled in a small clinic in the middle of the town where a handful of people were being treated. Zhuo Yichen couldn’t help but look at the situation. It seems that both children and adults are getting affected.
“Ah, hello!” The physician arrives greeting the 8th Unit. The elderly physician looks very worn out. He has bags under his eyes, and his hair is tied haphazardly as if he worked as soon as his eyes opened for the day. “Please, come here. I’m worry there’s no space left.”
“Please, do not worry about it.” The head of the unit says. “It’s unimportant. Lives are more valuable.”
The physician leads them to the back of the clinic. The team barely fits with the rows of tables full of documents, herbs and jars of ointments scattered around. All of them carefully squeezes themselves in the room while avoiding the delicate drawers and jars around them.
“Apologies, I can’t make everyone tea.” The physician says. “I can’t remember anymore where we left our tea leaves.”
“Don’t think much of it.” The lead says, “We understand that Physician Gong is very busy.”
Physician Gong bows his head politely.
“The Vice Commander said you would be able to provide us with more details?” The head of the unit says.
Physician Gong pulls out a stool for his aging knees before starting. “About half a month ago, there was a festival. There’s nothing unusual but a child reported to his parents that he saw a strange creature in the woods nearby. He described it as a bull but with a strange tail. Nobody thought much of it first until a family of four fell ill with strange symptoms. Then, another one. Then, another.” Physician Gong sighs, “The local physician who was treating them also fell ill, and I went here to help. By the time I arrived the situation was more dire.”
“How many people have been affected now?” Zhuo Yichen asks curiously.
“More than half of the town.” The physician answers.
“Has there been another sighting of this strange creature?” Another vanguard asks.
The physician nods. “There were multiple but no one dared to follow it. They’re afraid it might be an aggressive demon.”
The team leader nods. “Please continue that, as precaution.”
“Has the Demon Hunting Bureau able to recognize the demon?” The physician says with pleading eyes.
“It’s a—“
“Not yet.” Zhuo Yichen pipes in cutting his team leader. “We hope Physician Gong could hold on for a bit, we will do our best.”
Zhuo Yichen could feel all eyes on him but he tries to ignore his racing heart. He knows what he did is right at the moment. The physician’s eyes that were once full of anxiousness grow hopeful and he nods.
“Hopefully it’s nothing sinister, nothing we couldn’t help with some medication.”
The team’s lead peels his eyes away from Zhuo Yichen in favor of nodding and reassuring the good physician.
After a few explanation of the town’s landscape, the team heads out of the clinic. A few steps away, one of the vanguards turn to Zhuo Yichen with a pointed look. Although, Zhuo Yichen is the young master of the Zhuo family who is upholding the Demon Hunting Bureau, just like his father said, he was given no special treatment. He received criticism and scolding like everyone else.
“That was out of line,” a younger vanguard says. “You lied.”
Zhuo Yichen lowers his head in guilt, he knows in a way it is not good to lie but was it necessary for the situation? He thinks so.
“Junior Officer, Zhuo Yichen?” The team lead asks, firm but kindly, “Could you explain yourself?”
Zhuo Yichen nods, “If Physician Gong finds out that we are looking for a plague demon it may cause panic to the public. If people panic they will run. If they run, the plague will spread.”
The lead furrows his eyebrows, “And you came to this conclusion, how exactly?”
Zhuo Yichen recalls a very vivid memory of his Father handling a case involving a family. The child disappeared following a demon rampaging a small town. The demon would desiccate his victims often with very little to identify them with. Unfortunately even after being caught, the Bureau could only identify four out of his six victims. The family who lost their child looked, and looked and looked. The father left his job as fisherman and spent all his days in the streets asking people if they had seen his son or found clue about him.
Zhuo Yichen remembers him well as he would travel for a whole day to drop by once a week in the Bureau to ask if there is any new information about his son. He held on a shoe that one of the vanguards found in the outskirts of the town. He was convinced his son escaped but circumstances pointed at the opposite.
Almost a year in the search, Bingyi called the man and told him then that his son is one of the two unidentified remains. The man cried and did not even left Bingyi’s office for a day. He sat there sobbing until he had no tears left. And then, he left.
Zhuo Yichen felt bad, he watched the man left for the last time with defeat in his eyes.
“Hope,” Zhuo Yichen says, remembering the words his father told him when he asked him why did what he did. “Hope is a double edged sword. It is both what drives man forward, but it is also one’s downfall depending on how it presents itself. If Physician Gong found out we are dealing with a plague demon, he would lose hope. A mortal against the power of a plague demon, what was there to be done? If he gives up on treating these people, people would drop dead faster than we can find evidence of the plague demon.”
Zhuo Yichen is answered by silence. At least for a moment.
“I agree,” a younger vanguard says as he steps forward. “It might seem unconventional but Physician Gong must keep on going, along with the others. People will panic if they knew what kind of demon we’re looking for, that will only exacerbate the situation.”
“Officer Zhuo Yichen only did what he thought would be best,” another vanguard says, “It is confusing at first but now I understand.”
The lead looks at Zhuo Yichen with an unreadable expression, “But what if I do not agree, Junior Officer?”
Zhuo Yichen lowers his head again, “Then, I’ll accept my punishment.”
“No!” The younger vanguard who stepped up says, “Leader Song, I object to it!”
“And why?”
“Because it’s the right thing!”
“But it’s not a good thing to make decisions on your own, isn’t it?”
Another officer steps up. “With all due respects, if Officer Zhuo Yichen is punished then I would rather be punished with him than to agree.” The officer adds, “Sometimes good things must be delayed so that one could do the right thing. The right things aren’t always good things but it must be done.”
Zhuo Yichen is surprised with the amount of agreement he got. He stands there unsure of what to say.
The leader chuckles before waving a hand, “You are all too tense, I was just seeing if Officer Zhuo Yichen will be firm with his decision.”
Zhuo Yichen looks up in surprise.
“Don’t sweat it,” The leader says, “I was actually just curious why you did what you did.”
The leader gives Zhou Yichen a smile before patting his shoulder.
“Calm down, you’re doing good.”
Zhuo Yichen finally breathes out in relief. Holding his head high he looks at the vanguards around him who also nod in respect.
***
Ying Lei grins with pride as he finds an onion. He knows it’s an onion, it’s what the book said from the ones Li Lun brought back to him. Dusting his hands on his robes he blows over the dirt to reveal the very nice round and purple bud. The lime Zhuo Yichen had given him had turned into a dark color and Ying Zhao taught him how to plant it. He misses his lime but thankfully, Li Lun returned several days ago with a little book, and it showed him how to find a new friend called onion.
Ying Lei carefully scoops the onion out of the dirt. It is a little dirty but nothing a good wash wouldn’t be able to help with.
“I’ll think of a name for you!” Ying Lei says with a grin.
Just as he puts the onion down he hears a fluttering of wings overhead. Looking up, Ying Lei sees a small bird struggling while perched on a branch. Squinting his eyes he notices the reason why the little thing is struggling. It’s trying to life a walnut.
Walnut?
Walnut doenst belong in the mountain. The only place that has walnuts is the shrine because Zhu Yan brings them over from Tiandu. Could it be—
“Ah! Little walnut thief!” Ying Lei cries while pointing at the bird.
The bird seems startled and it begins frantically trying to fly and carry the walnut with it. It flaps its wings as hard as it can but the walnut is far too big and heavy for it. All of Ying Lei’s shock from seeing a thieving bird disappears when he sees the bird genuinely struggling, it’s wings catches on the curved branches of the tree. Just as it is able to lift itself up with the nut in its beak, it’s wing slams against a big thorn on the tree branch.
The walnut drops and Ying Lei hears the bird chirp loudly in pain. The bird hangs on the tree with its wing stuck on the branch pitifully. Without thinking twice, Ying Lei leaves his onion and begins climbing the tree.
Zhu Yan had taught him how to carefully thread tall and bushy trees. This tree in particular doesn’t have thorny trunks but its branches have them. They hide under the leaves and Ying Lei has learned to spot them and avoid them.
After carefully climbing the tree, he reaches out to the chirping helpless bird. Realizing he cannot pull the bird away without hurting it, Ying Lei reaches behind the bird. He ignores the sting of the spikes and thorns scratching his hand and arm as he breaks the thorn that trapped the bird. Unfortunately, Ying Lei only has two hands, one is already holding into the tree, the other had just reached back and broke the thorn from the branch, as a result, the bird falls to the ground.
Ying Lei’s eyes widen as he sees the poor thing unable to flap its wings to safety. He rushes down the tree and to the ground. He picks up the bird, his heart breaks at the sight of it. It’s beautiful green feathers had been tainted with red of blood. Just as Ying Lei’s heart is beginning to sink, the bird flinches and then chirps.
It’s alive!
Without wasting time, Ying Lei rushes back to Mount Kunlun. As fast as his short legs could take him he begins to look for the one person he knows could help.
Ying Lei storms through the door and straight into a familiar dimly lit cave.
“Zhu Yan!” He cries as he sees him sitting on a platform in a lotus pose. “Zhu Yan, listen to me! Open your eyes!”
Zhu Yan sighs and cracks one eye open. He knew someone was bound to disturb his seclusion, he knew it’s most likely to be Ying Lei. Zhu Yan was slightly counting on it because if he is going to be honest, seclusion may be effective—but it is getting very boring.
It is driving him insane.
Two days ago he dreamt Zhuo Yichen came to see him. He was that bored and delirious.
“Zhu Yan!” Ying Lei cries as he climbs on the rock platform.
Zhu Yan feigned seriousness huffs before turning to Ying Lei. “Didn’t Yeye told you not to disturb me?”
“He did, but he also said if there’s something important I can go!” Ying Lei insists, “This is important!”
Ying Lei shows the bird in his hands to Zhu Yan. In the brink of tears he tries to nudge the bird with his thumb but it could only chirp weakly.
Zhu Yan frowns seeing Ying Lei’s hands full of cuts. “Where did you get yourself in?”
“It doesn’t hurt! But the bird!”
Zhu Yan sighs, “You got yourself all hurt for a small bird.”
Tears begin to roll down Ying Lei’s face as Zhu Yan seems to ignore the situation. “Zhu Yan please, look at it! It’s going to die! Aren’t you sad?”
Zhu Yan flicks Ying Lei’s forehead, “You might not know this, but I only live in the mountain, but I’m not a Mountain God. The lives of the wildlife here is not my job to handle.”
Ying Lei pickers his lips, trembling with a sob.
“Anyway, what happened to it? How did it got that way?”
Yung Lei frowns, “It was taking a walnut but it got stuck in a thorn in a tree.”
Zhu Yan raises an eyebrow at the weak bird, “You stole walnuts?”
The bird only chirps.
“Fine,” Zhu Yan says, “If I heal all injured animals you bring here the Baize Goddess might give me a new title instead of a Great Demon.”
Zhu Yan straightens his legs and legs Ying Lei set the bird down. Zhu Yan carefully holds it down before pulling the thorn out. It lets out a shriek so loud Ying Lei has to cover his ears.
“Don’t struggle!” Zhu Yan scolds the bird, “If you try to fly you’ll only injure yourself more.”
As if understanding him, Ying Lei watches as the green bird settles and flops back. Zhu Yan carefully holds its wing and sends some spiritual power on the injury. After a moment, Zhu Yan pulls back, repairing the damage.
The green bird flaps it’s wings happily.
“Woah! It’s alive again!” Ying Lei cheers.
Zhu Yan scoffs, as the bird flies and settles on top of Yung Lei’s head, keeping a distance from Zhu Yan.
“Since you’re well now, maybe you could tell me what are you doing here and stealing our walnuts. Isn’t that right, Qing Geng?”
Chapter 20: Plague Demon
Notes:
WELCOMEEEE BACK!!!!!!!! Thank you very mucccch for sticking with me with the new arc!!!!
Advance happy new year everyone! I wish you all prosperity and good health this year for you and your loved ones!!!
Since this is long overdue, I won't make this into a looooong one.All I can say is that, YOOOOOO I AM N E C K DEEP INTO LI JIE AND JI LING SHIP AND I HAVE NOT EVEN GOTTEN THE SHOW YET so I apologize in advance for the person I will be when that show comes.
Anyways, HAPPY NEW YEAR please enjoy the update and see you soon!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Zhuo Yichen frowns as he examines the trail that supposedly leads to the demon. The 8th Unit gathered all the testimonies about the sightings of the strange bull-like creature, totaling 14 sightings around the town.
“How is it?” One of the younger vanguards asks as he crouches next to Zhuo Yichen.
When Zhou Yichen touched the wet dirt, he couldn’t feel any trace of a demonic presence. He shakes his head. “It’s an ordinary bull.”
The vanguard sighs in relief, “Goodness. That’s three out of the 14,” he says. “I really don’t want to be facing a plague demon.”
Zhuo Yichen can understand. Even he is nervous about an encounter with a plague demon. According to documents, even the first Baize Goddess wasn’t able to escape the misfortune brought by the plague demon and died from the illness brought by it. If someone who is protected by the power of the Baize token cannot escape it, a measly weak demon like himself would surely not be able to take it either. However, more than that, Zhuo Yichen is afraid that if the plague demon indeed caused the illness of the town, resolving it would be difficult for the people of the town.
“I wonder about the others,” the vanguard next to Zhuo Yichen asks. “Hopefully it’s just a mistake.”
Zhuo Yichen nods. He stands up and dusts his pants before walking towards where the 5th sighting had been recorded. Behind him, the younger vanguard follows. The unit was split into groups of two, each had to investigate the different locations of the sightings of the strange creature thought to be the plague demon. The citizens of course didn’t know about Fei, only those who are knowledgeable would be able to put the name with the image. To the town, it is but a strange creature of possible demon heritage, some even think it could be a kind of beast.
The situation is quite difficult for the 8th Unit. Despite the town’s hope for a resolution, many of them are too sick to help or even talk about anything. Whether it is gathering information, looking for clues, or following trails, the plague doesn't make it easier.
“Officer, would you like some water?” The vanguard asks as he offers Zhuo Yichen his flask. “You’ve been working hard, I haven’t seen you drink or eat yet.”
Zhuo Yichen nods, grateful for the concern. “I’m fine. If I feel full, I might tire easily.”
The vanguard chuckles, “Oh, that’s just like me. I don’t eat heavy meals when training because it makes me sleepy.”
As a courtesy, Zhuo Yichen stops to let his companion drink and rest. They stand in the middle of a clearing heading to a communal well where an elderly man says he saw a creature. The surrounding woods are not that dense, but for those who are not familiar might easily get lost. The trees are also quite odd.
“What is it?” His companion asks as he lowers his flask.
“There’s no…moss or weeds on the ground.” Zhuo Yichen says.
The vanguard looks down as well. “Oh, you’re right.”
The trees surrounding them are tall but some are nearly balding. Their branches are exposed and their tree trunks look dry. Zhuo Yichen looks around, area close to the clearing looks like it had been through a drought. There were small saplings but that was it.
It is as if drought only came to that place.
“Do you think…” The vanguard looks at Zhuo Yichen. “Could it be a sign of the beginning of drought?”
“I can’t be sure. But we should keep it mind.”
Zhuo Yichen looks ahead, hopefully it’s simply a coincidence.
***
The team eventually finishes investigating 10 out of the 14 sightings. To most of the team’s relief none of the ten seems to be the plague demon. Two of them were indeed demons but they are unrelated, a passing demon with a bull or cow like appearance. All two had the Baize Goddess’s permission.
The team lead starts documenting the results of the day’s investigation late at night. This should be enough as a preliminary report to send back to the Bureau.
“Tomorrow, half of the team will proceed with the investigation on the sightings. Half of the team will join the local physicians to document the symptoms of the illness and cross-reference it to all existing documents of previous plagues.” The leader says. “Hopefully we see some breakthrough.”
Zhou Yichen knows all of them feel the same way about this case. After spending the whole day in the town, they cannot help but hope for the end of this illness for all townsfolk. It is difficult to see children alone sitting outside their homes as their parents are in the clinic unable to pull themselves up off the bed. Mothers begging the overcrowded clinics to accept their sick children. It is truly heartbreaking.
“Where is Officer Cheng?” One of the vanguards ask quietly to Zhuo Yichen.
Junior Officer Cheng is Zhuo Yichen’s companion during the earlier investigation. Zhuo Yichen returned with him to their makeshift headquarters. However, after sometime, Zhuo Yichen lost sight of him. Thinking the younger officer had just mingled with the others, Zhuo Yichen didn’t give it a lot of thought.
“I thought he was with the others.” Zhuo Yichen looks around and realizes the young officer is indeed not with them.
“He isn’t with you?”
“No. We got here together but…”
“Junior Officers?” The team lead calls, “What is all the whispering about?”
“We’re missing an officer,” the older officer says. “Officer Cheng isn’t here.”
The team leader frowns and finally notices indeed the absence of the younger member.
“He was with me when we arrived here,” Zhuo Yichen adds. “But he separated with me, I thought he was going to speak with the others but…”
“Has anyone else seen Officer Cheng?”
The vanguards look and whisper among each other. Zhuo Yichen begins to worry for the younger vanguard as no one seems to come forward.
“No one?” The team leader asks.
Finally, someone raises a hand. “He asked me where was the bathroom. That was the last I remember.”
Zhuo Yichen stands up. “Allow me to check.”
The team lead nods, “Junior Officer Ding, could you kindly accompany Junior Officer Zhuo.”
Zhuo Yichen leaves the room with another vanguard and heads out to an outhouse. The toilet and bathhouse are separated to the main living facility. It is typical for bigger houses in the town to have their bathrooms outside.
Zhuo Yichen feels slightly unnerved as they approach the outhouse. Although it is already dark, there’s no light to indicate someone is in the outhouse. There’s no noise either.
“Do you think he’s there?” Officer Ding asks. “I don’t hear anything.”
“Me too.” Zhuo Yichen agrees, “Still, we better check.”
Zhuo Yichen hopes the younger vanguard has simply forgotten to turn the lamp on, or that he lost track of time doing his business. Officer Ding walks in front of Zhuo Yichen, reaching the door of the outhouse first.
“Officer Cheng!” He calls out. “Officer Cheng, are you here?”
No answer.
“Officer Cheng? Officer Cheng, if you don’t answer we’ll open this door up.”
No answer again. Officer Ding looks back at Zhuo Yichen as if to get his opinion, given the situation and the lack of response Zhuo Yichen could only nod. Officer Ding turns back to the door and pulls it open.
Officer Ding freezes, then he lets out a loud gasp.
Confused, Zhuo Yichen takes a step to the side to see behind the older officer. To his horror he finds the young vanguard slumped on the floor of the outhouse, his face pale and his eyes sunken. Officer Ding backs away, tripping on a rock and falling on his bottom. He backs away from the sight.
“I-It can’t be…he’s…he’s infected.”
***
Zhu Yan looks at the bird he placed in a temporary cage made of dry branches. Qing Geng is a rare beast, in fact, Zhu Yan had only seen her three times in the hundred years since he is born. Though Qing Geng is quite young, Zhu Yan is certain she is only in this form to preserve energy. However, that isn’t quite the reason why Zhu Yan decided to put her in a cage.
If he knows anything about this rare beast it is that Qing Geng doesn’t stay in one place. She travels quite often between the Wilderness and the human realm, spending most of her time in the latter. After all, humans adore her.
With that said, it’s quite exceptional that she found herself in the mountain, stealing walnuts.
“So, are you going to confess the reason why you’re stealing walnuts?”
Li Lun rolls his eyes at Zhu Yan’s question. He tried to reason with Zhu Yan but the ape demon insisted that he’s certain that Qing Geng is hiding something. Li Lun thinks it’s silly to interrogate a beast for stealing one walnut when the owner himself practically stole a bag of it.
Qing Geng chirps stubbornly, turning her beak high up.
“You’re lucky Ying Zhao is busy.” Li Lun tells Zhu Yan, “If he found you trying to intimidate an auspicious beast he will chase you with a stick all over the mountain.”
Zhu Yan looks back at Li Lun, “Aren’t you suspicious what she's doing here? What if she’s a spy!”
“For what?” Li Lun scoffs. “Who would they spy on, you? I don’t think anyone is bored enough to do that.”
Qing Geng chirps in agreement.
In his heart, Zhu Yan knew that it was unlikely that Qing Geng was here to spy on anyone. However, he couldn’t help but feel that Qing Geng was hiding something. She is adored by humans; if they saw her, they would easily give her offerings and food. Why does she have to fly all the way here to pick some food?
Unless something had happened in the mortal world Qing Geng could not find food there. But that’s impossible too, if something big happened, they would have heard it from the Baize Goddess or other demons.
If something happened to the mortal world, Zhuo Yichen would have come, right?
“Anyway, we should wait for Yeye to come see you.” Zhu Yan says, “I only repair your wing, but I’ve never really dealt with beast’s injuries before, it’s better for Yeye to see you before you go.”
Qing Geng lets out a loud cry of disapproval but Zhu Yan ignores it. He doesn’t know why is she such in a hurry but if he lets her go now and Ying Zhao tells him that she isn’t well, he will surely regret it later. Plus, Ying Lei will be upset that she left in a terrible state.
Li Lun sighs. “Ying Zhao will be here before dawn, don’t fret.”
Qing Geng doesn’t seem to listen and turns around to look at the dark sky.
***
“Let’s bring him to the clinic!”
Zhuo Yichen runs after the vanguards as they carry Officer Cheng out of the house. After the initial shock, Officer Ding attempted to wake the younger vanguard but to no avail. Despite the uncertainty of the situation, Officer Ding carries the unconscious officer out and into the house calling for help.
As soon as they are outside, the team is greeted by chaos. Distant cries for help resounds in the town and the dark sky is lit up with the orange glow of fire. One townsfolk rushes towards the frantic vanguards, their clothes and face full of soot.
“Help! Please help us!”
“What’s happening?” The unit’s leader asks the man.
“There’s a fire! Houses are on fire!”
“What?!” the leader exclaims in disbelief.
“Please help us too! Please!”
“Half of the unit bring Officer Cheng to the clinic and half of you follow me.” The team’s lead looks at Zhuo Yichen and for a moment he seems to evaluate where to send the young man, “Officer Zhuo, follow me.”
Zhuo Yiche looks back at the unconscious young officer. Officer Ding looks at Zhuo Yichen with an assuring nod silently promising to look after the young officer. Zhuo Yichen nods back before following the unit’s leader to the heart of the town.
It is pure mayhem when Zhuo Yichen and the half of the unit arrive in the row of houses. The fire is tall and angry that even standing across the street from it, Zhuo Yichen could feel the heat on his face. The cries of residents filled their ears along with the crackling of woods.
“Where is everyone? Is everyone here?!” the unit’s leader cries. “Is anyone else left in the houses?!”
“Yes!” someone cries. Zhuo Yichen finds a woman who is holding an infant in her arms. She rushes to them and almost trips. Zhuo Yichen is quick to hold her up and her child. She grabs Zhuo Yichen’s robes, her eyes filled with desperate tears. “My son! My son is still inside!”
Zhuo Yichen looks at the burning houses. “Which ones?”
“That one!” she points at the house across them.
Zhuo Yichen can see fire inside the house and on the roof, but the door is wide open and clear enough. He looks at his leader who hesitated but after the woman begins to wail and shake them frantically, he finally gives in.
“Bring someone with you.”
Zhuo Yichen nods, he looks among his colleagues and someone steps up. Zhuo Yichen rushes inside the house with another vanguard. Thankfully, though there is fire inside the house too, Zhuo Yichen could see good enough to understand the layout of the house.
“Be careful of the beams!” his companion cries. “Officer Zhuo can you see the child?”
“Not yet.” Zhuo Yichen replies as he inches further into the house. It is getting hotter as he goes deeper. The back of the house seems to be the most affected by the fire.
“I checked the room, no child here!” he hears the officer calls through the smoke.
Zhuo Yichen reaches the kitchen when he sees a movement through the smoke. The fire made it nearly impossible to discern their feature. It is too tall to be a child. Zhuo Yichen instinctively puts a hand on the hilt of his sword as he approaches.
Then, the figure turns around. The child was in their arms.
“Put the boy down!” Zhuo Yichen brandishes his sword at the figure.
He hears a faint sound of gasp, and the figure frantically sets the child on the floor before making their way out to the back window. Zhuo Yichen follows the figure straining his eyes and senses through the smoke to try and identify the man but all he could recognize is the dark color of the cloak. The individual is nearly out of the window when they turn their head slightly towards the inside of the house, as if looking at the child.
Then, Zhuo Yichen’s heart stutters.
The figure jumps out of the window and disappears into the night.
“Officer Zhuo!”
Zhuo Yichen pulls himself out of his reverie at the sound of his colleague’s voice. He turns to the child on the floor and scoops him up in his arms. “I found him!” he cries back.
Zhuo Yichen wastes no time to carry the child back to the front of the house where he meets his colleague. With a sigh of relief, the two vanguards left the burning house. Zhuo Yichen finds their leader waiting for them looking relieved as they appear safe with the child.
The mother falls on the ground seeing her unconscious child.
“No, please tell me he’s fine!” she cries.
The leader walks up to Zhuo Yichen and puts a hand on the boy’s pulse.
“He’s alive.” the leader declares making everyone watching cheer despite the situation of the houses before them.
“We need to take him to the clinic.” one of the vanguards say, “Officer Zhuo, if you would allow me I could take him there.”
Zhuo Yichen nods passing the boy to his colleague. The mother follows the vanguard who is with her child, unable to think of even thanking them in the height of her concerns. Similarly, Zhuo Yichen has many things in his mind to think about words of gratitude. His deep thoughts doesn’t escape their leader’s eyes.
“Officer Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen looks up.
“What’s on your mind?”
“I saw the demon.”
The man’s eyes widen, “You…saw the demon?”
Zhuo Yichen nods. “In human form.”
“Was it…was it who we thought it is?” he asks.
Zhuo Yichen swallows with difficulty.
“Officer, what does it look like?”
Zhuo Yichen curls his hands on the hilt of his sword, his heart racing in his chest. On that fire, despite the blazing red and orange, when that figure turned, he saw it–the distinct rare silver locks.
“White,” Zhuo Yichen says, “It has white-silver hair.”
Notes:
By see you soon I meant the today as well because did I mention this is a double update??? HAHAHAHA ILY GUYS!
Chapter 21: Test of Faith
Notes:
WELCOME BACCCCK A G A I N ahahhahahahaha
Happy new year and to start prosperity, let's go with a double update!!!!!
Okay tbh the reason why this update took a while is because I AM planning to do a double update before the end of the year so I purposely didn't put up the update until I finished writing the accompanying chapter. HEHEHE i thought it was silly to end the year on a silly cliffhanger like in chap 20 so I said, yeah let's just post the next one lmaoAGAINNNN happy new year! I hope you guys like today's update and see you all soon on the next year!!!!
As usual, let me know your thoughts and feedback on the comments! Thank you everyone for this wonderful year, thank you FOF for bringing me to this hilarious, sweet and wonderful fandom. You guys helped me through this challenging last few months of the year.
Chapter Text
Zhou Yichen doesn’t want to think of it. But the more he doesn’t want to think of it, the more he does. He feels like he’s going mad. The silver hair in the wind keeps haunting him, his heart clenching painfully. In his heart he cries that it cannot be, surely it can’t. But his logical mind is haunting him— it could be Zhu Yan.
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows. Why would Zhu Yan do that? What would be his motivation to set a town on fire and take a child? It didn’t seem like him. Surely, that’s not like him. Or is it?
Has Zhou Yichen been fooled all along? He’s hasn’t been out of the capital for a long time, could it be Zhu Yan had been doing this for a long time and he simply didn’t know? Had Zhu Yan been someone different than he knows?
“There are very few demons with white hair,” one vanguard says as he flips through a catalog of known demons. “It wouldn’t be hard to narrow down.”
“Mn,” another one says, “It’s a rare feature among demons, only few powerful ones have them.”
Zhuo Yichen couldn’t bring himself to look at the catalog in his hand. After reporting the incident, those who didn’t need to come to the clinic were tasked to review all the available catalogs of demons in the town’s archive to list down the names of all demons described as having white hair in their human form. He could easily list one, but he finds himself being unable to do so.
“Most of them are ancient demons.” Another one says as he writes something down.
“Hm, but what do you think do they need with that child?”
Zhuo Yichen wonders about it as well. It doens’t make sense, at least in the context of the Zhu Yan he knows. Zhu Yan has been extremely protective of Ying Lei, he never lets him out of his sight whenever he seems they together. Though he might tease or joke about the demigod, he can see him hovering around him like a worried hen. Why would he be there taking a child?
“Did you think they intentionally caused the fire?” another one asks.
“Ha, the better question was the fire as a result of them being there.”
“A fire demon?”
“A fire is still some kind of misfortune, so it won’t be a surprise if it is the plague demon indeed.”
Zhuo Yichen recalls his father talking about how powerful Zhu Yan is. He has seen it too. Even Zhu Yin a mountain god is slightly wary of Zhu Yan. With one word he could make anything possible, a fire would be but a small feat.
“What do you think, Officer Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen looks up, “Ah…I-I can’t be certain.”
The vanguards exchange looks of concern.
“Officer Zhuo, don’t worry about Officer Cheng. He will be fine for sure.” Someone says. “When we find out the root cause of this, he’ll surely get well.”
Zhuo Yichen nods but he doesn’t feel assured at all. The plague and the silver haired demon leaves an overwhelming number of questions. It feels like his mind is reeling, spinning, drowning with questions and what ifs.
After hours of flipping through the catalogs, one by one, the vanguards begin to retire for the night. Zhuo Yichen finds himself left after a while. He sits there with a blank piece of paper still unable to write Zhu Yan’s name.
It’s not him.
He didn’t see the jade token he gave him.
It isn’t him.
Right?
Zhou Yichen covers his face with his hands as he recalls his father telling him about the prophecy at his birth. Was Zhu Yan really the great evil he is supposed to fight against? Was his father right all along about Zhu Yan? If it is him…what will do?
Abandoning the task, Zhuo Yichen steps out of the room for air. He feels like he’s being suffocated with questions and decisions. He needed air.
***
The dawn arrives and Zhuo Yichen immediately begins working on the rest of the investigation on the sightings of the plague demon. He needed something to be clear, he needed something to make sense. He heads to each of the remaining locations of the sightings that they haven’t investigated yet.
By the time Zhuo Yichen is left with only one place to check, he realizes something. He has gotten quite the distance to the town. He could barely see the traces of the town around, the thick woods had become denser. The last one on the list was a riverside.
After what feels like a never ending search, Zhuo Yichen finds the exact spot described on the sighting. It appears normal. He couldn’t see any traces of what could have been a bull or cow like in other places they’ve looked at. Could it be a dead end?
Zhuo Yichen is about to stand when he notices something on the ground. For a moment it looks nothing out of the ordinary, but it certainly looks nothing like stone or soil, or moss. He picks it the light brown speck on the ground, feeling it with his fingers. It feels like some kind of thin but crisp shell of something.
Looking around him Zhuo Yichen suddenly finds more of it. Finally, after looking for a while, he sees a half intact shell. A walnut.
Zhuo Yichen looms around him, he walked quite the distance but he doesn’t remember seeing even one walnut tree. Could it be that there is someone sneaking produce here? But that’s odd, this route is farther to the town and harder to go through. In fact, it's closer to Mount Kunlun than anything else. Going through here would be dangerous for any merchant.
Zhuo Yichen follows the trail of shells. After walking a few more meters, he finds something else. A bonfire that had been extinguished, hidden with some dirt and leaves. The person who had made it obviously isn’t well aware of how to disguise their track. Zhuo Yichen puts a hand on the hilt of his sword, if someone is covering their bonfire then it’s someone who doesn’t want to be found. Regardless if it’s human or demon, Zhuo Yichen cannot be too confident.
He carefully surveys the surrounding area, somehow convinced he’s close to finding some answers. The trail of walnut shell seems to have stopped, but the young vanguard isn’t deter. Something tells him to keep going, and he does. And does until he finds himself standing in front of a cave.
The cave blends well with the thick moss disgusing it with the surrounding greenery, the entrance looks narrow too. If someone isn’t looking for it in particular, it’s easy to miss. With a hand on Yun Guang, Zhuo Yichen enters the cave.It is understandably dark inside but as Zhuo Yichen moves forward, he could see a light, it isn’t lamp or candles. There seems to be an opening somewhere in the middle of the cave.
As Zhuo Yichen comes closer, he notices something. There is smell of old paper, like the smell of an archive. Amidst his confusion, Zhuo Yichen doesn’t let go of Yun Guang, if anything his hold of it grows even more harsher.
Then, finally, he arrives in the end of the cave.
A pair of unfamiliar eyes look back at him.
Zhuo Yichen raises his sword at the demon.
It is him. Zhuo Yichen is certain he is looking at him. The ancient plague demon, Fei. Zhuo Yichen has never seen Fei’s human form but something tells him it is indeed the plague demon. It is him, he tells himself. The dark eyes, those striking silver-white hair. Looking at him right now, Zhuo Yichen feels a massive weight is lifted off of his chest. He knows he shouldn’t be happy standing in front of a plague demon so powerful he managed to kill the first Baize Goddess. But, somehow he feels this is bearable, much bearable, than the thought of the person sitting standing by the end of his blade, to be Zhu Yan.
Zhuo Yichen glances around. He expects a lair of gore, befitting of a plague demon, but instead, he is surrounded by scrolls, books, texts, paper and ink. Fei looks back at him like a frightened and cornered rabbit.
“You’ve been coming to the town to spread the plague, haven’t you?”
Fei looks at him warily.
“You must come with me, you have to return to the Wilderness.”
“No!” Fei finally speaks up. His eyes are wide with fear. “No, n-not yet I…”
“You have no choice.” Zhuo Yichen says firmly, “Not only did you cause the plague, you also…last night, at the fire, it was you wasn’t it?”
“I…I didn’t mean it.” Fei says in a small voice, “I-I really didn’t mean it. I only wanted to get something but I...there was fire and…”
“What were you planning to do with that child?”
“As I was leaving, I saw someone inside from the open window. I…I came to bring him out but I-I saw you and you…” Fei looks at the sword in his hand. “I knew it was the Demon Hunting Bureau…”
Fei appears very nervous. He has not attempted to attack or escape but instead he is back against the cave wall, uncertain of what to do. Zhuo Yichen realizes something quickly, Fei doesn’t know how to fight. Unlike demons who need to learn to fight, plague demons are naturally avoided by gods, demons, and mortals because of who they simply are. Their existence is their natural protection. It both makes sense but somehow it betrays the image of a powerful and frightening ancient demon that he had in his mind.
For some reason, Zhuo Yichen feels that Fei means him no harm and he lowers his blade. He looks around and picks up one of the books scattered around. It’s a medicinal book. He looks around and he realizes most of it are indeed medicinal books. He picks up one of the crumpled paper and realizes it appears to be a trial for a prescription, lists of herbs and their use are written with ink but discarded. He finds three similar papers but all of them are unfinished and left.
Then it finally occurs to Zhuo Yichen, that all of the herbs and medications that were listed, they are commonly used to treat infectious illnesses. Cold, flu, skin rashes. After spending a lot of time as a young sickly child, he’s gotten familiar with the names of the herbs and their other uses. Could it be, Fei had been looking for a way to cure the plague himself?
The irony is too much that Zhuo Yichen couldn’t believe what he is seeing. But at the same time, any alternative explanation also seems unlikely. Poison? No, he’s already a plague demon, why would he need that? A hobby? Even more absurd.
“You’ve been…looking for a cure?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Fei looks down. His silence Zhuo Yichen takes as acquiesce.
“Then you admit, it was you who started this plague.”
Fei looks alarmed, he shakes his head. “It’s not me. I was careful. I’ve been in this woods for 30 years.”
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows. That doesn’t make sense. The plague began according to the report only recently. If Fei had been residing in the woods for 30 years, how come it only started a year ago?
Only one of the reports of sightings of Fei were also correct, it is almost as if there’s a deliberate attempt to create fear among the mortals residing in the town.
“I-If I can’t stay here, I-I will leave. I will do as you say,” Fei says meekly, “But please let me wait for someone first.”
“Someone?”
Fei nods. “A friend. She left for a bit and she will be worried if she doesn’t find me, I want to tell her first.”
Zhuo Yichen frowns, “I can’t have someone else here, it’s too dangerous. If she needs to find you, she will find you with us at the Bureau.”
Fei looks hesitant.
“Then, at least allow me to leave her a letter?”
That sounds like a good compromise.
Zhuo Yichen nods. Fei slowly approaches a small flat rock where some ink and papers are laid. He sits down and picks up a brush. Just as he is beginning to write a loud chirp cuts through the silence. Through the hole on the ceiling of the cave, a bird flies down.
As it descends it changes to its human form, Zhuo Yichen steps back in alarm.
It’s a beast, he realizes. A green magpie. Qing Geng.
Qing Geng stands between Fei and Zhuo Yichen, her arms out in a defensive manner.
“Don’t hurt him!” Qing Geng exclaims, “Whatever it is you think he did, it isn’t like that!”
An auspicious beast has been staying with a demon of calamity? Zhuo Yichen has never heard of such a thing before.
“Don’t fight him,” Fei says as he stands up, tugging Qing Geng by her sleeve. Fei looks warily at Yun Guang, “He has…”
“I don’t care who he is, or what he has,” Qing Geng says defiantly. “He has no right to be bullying innocent demons and beasts!”
“What are you doing here?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“What are you doing here?” Qing Geng looks at him up and down. “You’re a demon but you dress like a mortal.”
“I work with the Demon Hunting Bureau.”
Qing Geng tenses, her eyes grow sharp and hostile. She pushes Fei back protectively. Her change in demeanor doesn’t go unnoticed to Zhuo Yichen.
“You’re with them.” She hisses.
“With who?” Fei asks seemingly as confused as Zhuo Yichen.
“I escaped them, but he was left there.” Qing Geng says.
“He?” Fei asks. “Where have you been?”
Qing Geng looks hesitant for a moment before answering.
“I got hurt when I was flying over Mount Kunlun. The demons in the shrine there helped me, it took some time so I couldn’t go back here. They said it was better for me to be escorted here since they weren’t sure if my wings were fully healed. But,” she pauses, looking darkly at Zhuo Yichen, “When he came here, we saw someone and they started chasing us through the woods. One of them said they were the Demon Hunting Bureau and they were talking about some fire. They were pointing swords at us so he distracted them and told me to leave.”
Zhuo Yichen’s heart is beating wildly in his chest.
Mount Kunlun.
“The demon, what was his name?”
Qing Geng furrows her eyebrows, “I never said that it was a demon who helped me, how did you know?”
“You have to tell me his name,” Zhuo Yichen begs.
He prays it is Li Lun or someone else. Anyone else but who he thinks it is.
“Zhu Yan.”
No.
No.
Zhuo Yichen turns around and runs to the entrance of the cave. He ignores Qing Geng questions and he heads out. Had it been Li Lun it would be easier, he would have been less scared. Not because he was stronger than Zhu Yan, but because of the fact that Li Lun would have looked nothing like what he described that night to their leader.
Zhu Yan has silver white hair.
Zhuo Yichen runs while he strains his senses to find Zhu Yan’s familiar presence. He lets his instincts lead him, the presence gets stronger and stronger.
And then he freezes.
In a clearing, he sees the 8th Unit surrounding Zhu Yan. Everyone had their sword pointing at Zhu Yan while the other stood there without a weapon in hand. Zhu Yan’s back is facing Zhuo Yichen but even without seeing him, Zhuo Yichen could sense the conflicting feelings of the demon.
“I don’t want to fight,” Zhu Yan says, “I promise I was just passing by. You saw that beast earlier? I just dropped her off.”
“Then why did you run off?”
“You were chasing us. I didn’t recognize that you are from the Demon Hunting Bureau until we stopped.”
“You can’t fool us!” One of the vanguards exclaims as they step forward
Zhu Yan steps back. He raises his hand in a familiar gesture to Zhuo Yichen.
No , Zhuo Yichen thinks, if Zhu Yan uses his powers right now the Bureau will treat it as retaliation. They will take it as a sign of guilt.
He—
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. He runs just as he sees that arrow leave the bow from the hands of one of the vanguards.
“Zhu Yan!”
Zhu Yan turns from the rows of vanguards and towards Zhuo Yichen. Midway through uttering a spell, his lips are slightly parted as his eyes meet Zhuo Yichen’s for the first time in what feels to both like eternity. Zhu Yan lowers his hand, and suddenly, he doesn’t mind the arrow heading towards him.
But Zhuo Yichen did.
Without hesitation, Zhuo Yichen leaps as he puts a hand behind Zhu Yan’s head. He pushes him down to the ground with his weight. The two of them slam on the ground with a thud and the arrow passes above them piercing through the soil a few feet away. Zhu Yan’s eyes are wide as he instinctively holds on to Zhuo Yichen’s back staring blankly at the ocean-blue eyes above them.
“Officer Zhuo, what is the meaning of this?!”
Zhuo Yichen pulls Zhu Yan up with him before standing up. He steps between Zhu Yan and his colleagues brandishing Yun Guang on its sheath against them.
“You’ve made a mistake,” he says. “Zhu Yan is innocent.”
“You sound so certain,” Someone says, “Officer Zhuo, do you hear yourself?”
“I am certain.”
“Officer Zhuo, are you willing to put your reputation and life on the line for this demon?” Their leader asks.
Zhuo Yichen could feel Zhu Yan scrambling behind him, trying to stand up. He grabs Zhuo Yichen’s sleeves, tugging him to get his attention.
“Don’t answer them, I-I’ll just run away and escap—“
“He isn’t any other demon.” Zhuo Yichen answers firmly. “I trust him. With my reputation and life on ”
Chapter 22: Suspicious One
Notes:
HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE!!!
I hope you had a wonderful holiday! How was your new year celebration? What's a new year tradition in your region? I recently found out that eating 12 grapes under the table is a common tradition across SEA countries from a friend. Our family sort has more of Chinese kind of tradition during new year so we have like 12 round fruits, sweets and sticky rice, some noodles, and my mom especially would have those little zodiac animal stuff on the table.Most importantly, thank you to all of you guys for making 2024 end so wonderfully. This fandom is so sweet, I hope we get more fics in the future! I hope all of us prosperity and good health! May all our big dreams come true!
I hope you guys enjoy today's update and as usual I will see you soon!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Officer Zhuo, are you willing to put your reputation and life on the line for this demon?” Their leader asks.
Zhu Yan doesn’t know why Zhuo Yichen is called Officer Zhuo, he doesn’t understand half of what’s happening between Zhuo Yichen and these members of the Demon Hunting Bureau. However, he never wanted to cause Zhuo Yichen this trouble. The Demon Hunting Bureau sees Bingyi’s son as a righteous man just like his father, having been saved by him in this situation must be difficult to explain. It was as if he was making Zhuo Yichen choose between associating with him and his reputation.
“Don’t answer them,” Zhu Yan whispers to him. He looks up at Zhuo Yichen but the other doesn’t look back instead he looks ahead, to the vanguards. Zhu Yan tugs his sleeves trying to get his attention and make him listen, “I-I’ll just run away and escap—“
“He isn’t any other demon.” Zhuo Yichen says suddenly. “I trust him. With my reputation and life on ”
Zhu Yan freezes, eyes wide. He can feel his heart beating wildly in his chest. The weight of Zhuo Yichen’s words weighs down, but it isn’t like the weight of rocks on your pocket as you sink in the water; it feels oddly natural, like the earthly force that keeps men’s feet on the ground.
“Officer Zhuo, didn’t you say it yourself—“
“Yes. I said I saw a demon with silver hair, but if we charge at all demons with the same description how are we any different to bulls that charge blindly at every red cloth it sees?”
Zhu Yan doesn’t dare to say anything. Often he knows his way with words but suddenly he feels like a newborn fawn with unsteady legs, lost and frail.
“It’s almost as if you know him very well, Officer Zhuo.”
Zhu Yan tugs his sleeves harder, “ Xiao Zhuo, just deny it.”
Zhuo Yichen ignores him, “I do.”
“And if you’re incorrect,” the leader says, “Are you willing to face the consequences?”
“Yes.”
The unit's leader gestures to his men to lower their weapons.
“ Xiao Zhuo!” Zhu Yan exclaims in disbelief. He respects Zhou Yichen’s sense of justice and his faith but Zhu Yan couldn’t handle such a big responsibility of being the possible reason Zhuo Yichen could lose his relationships with these people. Zhu Yan steps up as he looks towards the vanguards, “Don’t listen to him, he doesn’t know what he’s saying. This is my problem alone, no need to involve Zhuo Yichen DaRen .”
The vanguards exchange looks of confusion. They’ve never seen a demon who had willingly put themselves forward to avoid a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau from defending them.
“Zhu Yan!” Zhuo Yichen scolds him.
“They can suspect me, that’s fine! I’m not afraid.” Zhu Yan says. Okay, he may be a little afraid. He really doesn’t want to make trouble, especially after slipping out in the middle of his cultivation training. If he gets detained and the word gets out, his Yeye will be very worried. But if he tries to escape, he will have to use his powers which might not help his case. Either option is not good but it’s better than having someone else shoulder the weight of this situation.
“You have no idea what you’re getting yourself into!” Zhuo Yichen scolds him.
“ You have no idea what you’re getting into!” Zhu Yan responds, unable to hold back his panic and anxiousness.
He has never found anyone to do this before to him. Of course, there’s Li Lun but someone like Zhuo Yichen who he knows cares about humans and their thought of him, putting his reputation on the line for him is something he has never even dreamt of. How could he simply watch and sit still? Does Zhuo Yichen understand completely the implication of leaving everything over to trust that the circumstances doesn’t implicate Zhu Yan even further? Does he understand what it is like to trust a demon like him?
Zhu Yan is a demon born from all the malicious energy in this world. In a snap he could be anything and everything the world has ever feared. Plague? Fire? Oh, he knows he could do worse. And the ironic part of it, he doesn’t have to mean it.
“Officer, it seems the demon doesn’t agree with you.”
Zhuo Yichen frowns at the leader’s call. Zhu Yan is offended, how come Zhuo Yichen is the one upset! He—
Before Zhu Yan could finish his trail of thoughts, he feels Zhuo Yichen grab his wrist and skillfully untangle a string from his uniform with his other hand. Zhu Yan watches in disbelief as Zhuo Yichen ties their wrist together. Zhu Yan looks back at Zhuo Yichen as if he’s gone mad. He’s convinced he is because why would he go through this length?
Zhu Yan gasps in surprise as Zhuo Yichen raises their tied wrists together.
“If he’s a plague demon, then I’ll become sick first.” Zhuo Yichen says.
“ Xiao Zhuo, are you out of your mind?!”
Zhuo Yichen turns to him and flicks his forehead. “Do you hear yourself? You’re not a plague demon, why are you nervous!”
“B-Because…” Zhu Yan looks at the vanguards nervously. Don’t just look! He mentally cries at them. Isn’t he with you? Aren’t you going to stop him?!
“Is this satisfactory?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
The leader and the vanguards who had been quite aghast at the situation try to compose themselves to Zhuo Yichen’s question. The unit’s leader clears his throat and nods.
“He will be in your care until we clear him of suspicion.” The leader says. “We will not be responsible if he does anything within your…situation. Do you understand this, Officer?”
Zhuo Yichen nods.
***
Zhu Yan looks at Zhuo Yichen warily. Currently, they’re walking between the group of vanguards. Zhuo Yichen doesn’t seem bothered by the situation at all, which is confusing. He knows Zhuo Yichen is a demon too, but still isn’t he worried about what people from the Bureau think of him now as someone who seems to be so familiar with a demon suspected of arson?
Zhu Yan had pieced the information in his mind now. The vanguards had been calling Zhuo Yichen as Officer Zhuo, Zhu Yan doesn’t know how and when did Zhuo Yichen became an official vanguard but he is now. It seems that they’ve been investigating two things, a plague and a case of arson.
Had he known the news of Zhuo Yichen’s acceptance to the Bureau in a different situation, he would have been more than happy for him. But now, he could only feel guilty. Zhuo Yichen must have worked very hard to be in his position right now only for his reputation to be ruined by Zhu Yan’s appearance. Zhuo Yichen is too kind, he must have felt obliged to help Zhu Yan because he knows him.
If only he could return his favor but everytime they see each other he only brings him trouble. Maybe Bingyi is right after all, he should just leave Zhuo Yichen alone and maybe Zhuo Yichen would have a better chance for a quiet normal life. Zhu Yan looks down on his feet as they walk, thinking that would be the best course of action but does he want to?
Absolutely not.
Why?
He doesn’t know, but the month he has not seen Zhuo Yichen was difficult already. He’s constantly worried about him, wondering if he got sick again, if he followed another demon and got into trouble, saved some kid, and got cornered by another demon.
But, that was before right?
Now, Zhuo Yichen seems perfectly fine for a whole month without him only for him to arrive and ruin it.
“Let’s have a discussion first,” Zhu Yan hears the head of the vanguards tell Zhuo Yichen.
“Yes. I have things to say.” Zhuo Yichen replies.
“I hope you do,” the lead says before glancing at Zhu Yan.
They arrive at the town shortly but before they could Zhuo Yichen raises their tied wrist. Zhu Yan is confused for a moment until he feels him tug the thin black cloak around Zhu Yan’s shoulder, pulling the hood forward. Zhu Yan looks up in surprise.
“Just keep walking,” Zhuo Yichen whispers to him.
“ Xiao Zhuo, and you?
“I’ll lead you.”
Zhu Yan curls his hands into a fist. What does he do in this situation? Heavens, he wishes Li Lun is here to tell him what kind of face he was making so he could school it if he had to. Should he help Zhuo Yichen hide his face too? But he doesn’t have a coat. Of course, he doesn’t, Zhuo Yichen gave his to him and Zhu Yan kept it in the shrine like some silly sad dragon with his stolen treasure instead of taking it with him.
Back then, Zhu Yan recalls jokingly telling Zhuo Yichen how he seems so obsessed about returning favors much like Li Lun, but now he finds himself thinking of that. Favors. How many times has Zhuo Yichen gotten him out of trouble and defended him against people who didn’t find Zhu Yan’s presence welcome? In comparison, what has he really done?
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t let go of him as they walk to the town amidst the whispers of the people who notice them.
Finally, they arrive at the makeshift headquarters. Zhu Yan lowers the hood of his cloak and looks around. It’s certainly much simpler than the headquarters in the capital. Zhuo Yichen follows the unit’s leader and Zhu Yan quietly goes along.
As they reach the door to a room, one of the officers steps up.
“I’ll look after the demon, Officer Zhuo.” The vanguard says offering his hand.
Zhuo Yichen frowns, “He’s with me.”
“Yes,” the vanguard replies, “But you’ll be speaking with the Senior Officer. Are you sure you’d want to bring a suspect with you?”
Zhu Yan sees the point, though he’s worried about being surrounded by armed strangers, it’s not like he’s all that weak too not to deal with the—
“He’s coming with me. He’s not going anywhere I can’t see.”
Zhu Yan wanted to go anywhere Zhuo Yichen couldn’t see because he could feel his face warming up at his words. Even Li Lun wouldn’t say such straightforward things! Zhu Yan could only look away.
The unit’s lead steps between the two vanguards to ease the tension. “The demon has done nothing yet, Officer Zhuo has already taken responsibility for this. No need to intervene.”
“But the discussion is confidential surely—“
“Officer, please stand down.” The unit’s lead says in a firm but kind tone.
The vanguard looks at Zhuo Yichen with concern before finally stepping back.
Zhu Yan looks back at the vanguard hoping he would insist on getting him out of this. At the moment, Zhu Yan is starting to think whatever horrors and torture there is being out of the bindings from Zhuo Yichen is more bearable than sitting through another one of Zhuo Yichen’s statements. Unfortunately, before the man can rescue him from Zhuo Yichen, he feels Zhuo Yichen pulling on their tied wrists towards the room.
As expected, Zhuo Yichen pulls a chair for Zhu Yan first before finding one for himself. Zhu Yan used to think that this part of Zhuo Yichen’s personality is very fascinating but now Zhu Yan really would like him to slow down on them. He’s never been treated like this in his life, it’s almost embarrassingly sweet, gentle, and unfamiliar. He feels like he should do something in return, like talk or say something, maybe give him something but finds himself too flustered to get one thought straight.
Before he knows it, he’s sitting and Zhou Yichen is sitting next to him and across them is the team leader.
“Officer Zhuo, I hope you have a better alternative explanation.” The team’s leader says before glancing at Zhu Yan. “I admire your sense of justice but if the demon we’re looking for is not this one here, then we’re almost back to nothing.”
Zhuo Yichen nods. “I apologize for my behavior, but I’m certain it isn’t Zhu Yan.”
“Zhu Yan?”
Zhu Yan smiles awkwardly at the head of the team and nods. “That would be me, Officer.”
“I…I’ve never heard of a demon called Zhu Yan.”
“I…I’m a g–”
“He’s one of the demons under the Mountain God Ying Zhao’s tutelage.” Zhuo Yichen says. “A monkey demon.”
Zhu Yan clears his throat, “Ape.” he corrects.
“Your cultivation seems profound,” the team leader notes, “Your human form is quite sturdy. How did you become acquainted with Officer Zhuo?”
“Well, uhm…I stole some food from the Zhuo Manor.”
The team leader chokes on his spit upon hearing Zhu Yan’s answer.
Zhuo Yichen turns to him with a pointed look as if he’s disappointed with his answer. But, what is he supposed to say? It is the truth!
Composing himself, the team’s lead turns his attention back to Zhuo Yichen, “And how were you so sure Zhu Yan is not the culprit behind the arson yesterday?”
“I met the person that I said I saw that night,” Zhuo Yichen says.
Zhu Yan looks at him in confusion. From what Zhu Yan gathered, whoever the person Zhuo Yichen saw last night during a case of arson had some resemblance to him which led the vanguards to chase him. But seems like Zhuo Yichen has confirmed the identity of this person.
“Are you certain?” The head of the team asks, “Officer Zhuo, are you certain?”
“I am certain of a few things but not all, yet .” Zhuo Yichen says, “First, I am certain that Fei is indeed in the vicinity.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen upon hearing the name of the calamity demon. Fei is one of the handful of names Zhu Yan knows well. There aren’t a lot of calamity demons but most of them are powerful, Fei included. Fei is infamous in the Wilderness due to his reputation of having caused the death of the first Baize Goddess. There are many speculations about the incident leading up to the Baize Goddess being infected with the plague but none of them were really confirmed. Then, Fei disappeared from the Wilderness, just like that.
Since the plague that is associated with Fei has not showed up since his disappearance from the Wilderness, the next Baize Goddess didn’t think much of it. The Demon Hunting Bureau did search but after five years of nothing, it was put behind as well. What are the odds, that a demon that had been missing for hundred of years had turned up in a small town near Mount Kunlun?
“Then it is real, this is a plague resulting from a demon.”
“No, I–I’m not yet certain but I have a reason to believe it isn’t him.”
“No? What else is there to explain?”
“Fei’s plague is too harsh and too potent, if he had infected anyone they won’t survive.” Zhu Yan says as he recalls Ying Zhao telling him about it.
Ying Zhao was only a new mountain god when the first Baize Goddess contracted the plague from Fei. She would still continue her duty but she kept a good distance to most demons, gods, and mortals. One of her closest confidants searched high and low for a cure but to no avail. It is too potent that even with the power of the Baize token, she eventually succumbed to it.
Zhu Yan looks at Zhuo Yichen, “Has there been anyone who passed away?”
“Many.” The leader answers.
“Has there anyone who has recovered?”
The leader pulls out a compiled document next to him and begins to browse through it. He then looks up to answer Zhu Yan, “Since the start of the plague three individuals had spontaneously just got well.”
Zhu Yan looks at Zhuo Yichen, “Is Fei in any way sealed where you found him?”
“No.” Zhuo Yichen answers, “He was simply not leaving where he was but there’s no seal.”
“Then, it can’t be him.”
“What do you mean?”
“The only way for any cure to work on a person who had gotten infected by the plague from the plague demon Fei is if Fei dies.” Zhu Yan adds, “Or, if Fei had been sealed using the Baize Goddess’ token.”
“And neither is true then…” the leader trails, “Then, it isn’t caused by a plague demon.”
Zhu Yan nods. “Most likely.”
“And the fire?”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head, “That I have not been able to ask about. But I don’t think it is deliberate.”
“The question remains on what is making everyone ill.” The leader says, “To be able to prove this theory correct, we have to find the true reason why everyone is ill.”
Zhuo Yichen purses his lips. “Indeed.”
Zhu Yan looked at Zhuo Yichen with concern, he had spoken to Fei. Would this be okay? Will he be okay?
“ Xiao Zhuo, shouldn’t you call someone from the capital. After speaking and being close to Fei, you should get yourself checked.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. He turns to Zhu Yan and grabs his shoulders.
“You’re a genius!”
Notes:
zyc: *says something cool*
zhu yan brain: *plays dramatic romantic music*
Chapter 23: Magpie
Notes:
AND I'M BACCCK!!! I MISS YOU GUYS!!
Thank you all so much for sticking with me, I think I need a bit of 2-3days for the updates in the future, I hope you guys are ok with that. There's nothing major I was only just thinking of rewatching the show ahahahahaha and documenting it on my twt.BTW guys im on twt if you would like to be mutuals you can add me there too ahahaha (yeah you'll just see me retweeting every Ji Ling and Li Jie clips and pics I see on a reg). You can click on this hyperlink and it should show you my silly account. All I do there is yap ahahahaha
ANYWAAAAYYYYYYYY I won't hold you guys on for too long! Hope you like today's update, as usual feedbacks and comments are sooooo much appreciated! I'm sorry I can't reply to them one by one but I SWEARRRRR I read all of them and I LIVE for them. They keep me going even at some days that are a little difficult for me than usual. Hehehe ILY all!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Situ Ming arrives in the town the next day, and a breath of relief washes over Zhuo Yichen. With the deputy commander is a group of physicians who are all familiar with Zhuo Yichen. Situ Ming is the head of the Bai clan who is known for their medical expertise. During the establishment of the Demon Hunting Bureau, Situ Ming lent a hand to Zhuo Yichen’s father to help care for him by lending some of the physicians to Bingyi. Since then, half of their family’s physicians have resided in the Zhuo Manor to treat Zhuo Yichen. They not only treat humans but demons as well.
The physicians in the Zhuo Manor studied rigorously to understand many kinds of illnesses to understand Zhuo Yichen’s unique condition. Zhuo Yichen is confident that if there is anyone in Tiandu who could tell them what is happening, it would be them.
“ DaRen— ah, pardon. I meant, Officer Zhuo.” Situ Ming says with a meek smile. “We came as soon as you called.”
Zhuo Yichen nods his head, thankful for the help. “Apologies for the urgent call.”
Situ Ming shakes his head, “Please, if it’s for the greater goo—“
Situ Ming finds himself pausing as he sees an unfamiliar face standing next to Zhuo Yichen.
“Hello,” Zhu Yan chuckles awkwardly.
“U-Uh…h-hello.” Situ Ming returns the greeting. His eyes glance down at the two’s wrists tied with a rope, but he decides there are more pressing matters. He looks back at Zhuo Yichen, “You said you needed them to confirm something?”
Zhuo Yichen nods. “Let’s go inside. Our lead will explain the situation.”
Situ Ming nods and calls to the group of physicians with him. They follow Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan’s lead back to the inside of what appears to be a house. The vanguards inside all bow their head respectfully as Situ Ming walks past them.
Inside the house, a familiar face to Situ Ming greets them, the head of the 8th Unit. A senior officer.
After explaining the unit’s mission, Zhuo Yichen, with the permission of the head of the team, explained the reason why they had asked for the physicians of the Zhuo Manor to come. Easily, they knew that the matter is indeed of an urgent concern.
“We’re dealing with something that’s not yet known to us.” The head of the unit says, “We are still not firmly sure whether this is a new or rare infectious disease or a plague caused by the calamity demon Fei. If it is the latter, it is…it is very dangerous and we cannot guarantee anyone’s health. So, please consider if you would like to proceed. We will give you half an hour to decide.”
“I’ll go!” One of the physicians said. “I’m not afraid.”
Another one agrees. And another. Then another.
Four physicians had agreed. Zhuo Yichen bows his head in gratitude. Seeing the younger demon’s gesture, Zhu Yan nods his head as well, trying to imitate the gesture but hoping he doesn’t come across as inserting himself.
Zhuo Yichen straightens up and looks at Zhu Yan with a small smile.
“What?” Zhu Yan mutters.
“Thank you.”
Zhu Yan opens his mouth to say something but finds himself unable to get a word out. He looks away chuckling awkwardly. Where were the vanguards when he needed to be whisked away?! Is nobody going to insist on taking him away?
“I didn’t do anything.” Zhu Yan mutters.
***
Zhuo Yichen stands back as the physicians work. He knows some of the vanguards might be thinking already that he’s doing this as he is slightly partial to demons as a demon himself. He has not only come to stop them from apprehending Zhu Yan but also said that the illnesses around the town is not from a plague demon. He understands if they are wary of them at the moment, until he proves his theories correct, he does look like someone partial to the demons.
But, he has seen the demon himself. Fei looks too meek to be bold enough to stroll around the town spreading his plague. He is also studying medicine to help the plague so what would be his incentive to spread it?
“ Xiao Zhuo, you called them up here to check on the people but what about you?” Zhu Yan asks.
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head, “I’m fine. I don’t feel anything wrong.”
Zhu Yan tugs their tied wrist and turns Zhuo Yichen to face him. Surprised Zhuo Yichen gives the other a pointed look only for Zhu Yan to put a hand on his forehead. Understanding the other’s motive, Zhuo Yichen gently pushes the hand away.
“I really am fine.” he says, “We’re tied together, you’d know if something is amiss.”
Zhu Yan pouts, “You’ve gotten stronger and now you don’t need me.”
Zhuo Yichen scoffs at this. He has indeed gotten less prone to getting sick, but that never made him totally immune to anything. He hopes he can get stronger, and maybe one day Zhu Yan and Li Lun won’t have to always come for him to rescue him from the troubles he gets himself into. It would be nice, he thinks, if he could take care of others like they took care of him.
His train of thoughts are abruptly cut when Zhuo Yichen finds Situ Ming walking up to him.
“How is it?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“We’ve marked down all the common symptoms of this disease.” he says, “We’ve seen this before but from a town outside Tiandu. In a northern foreign city, one of our physicians traveled to gather some medicine and that city had dealt with this.”
“A foreign city?”
Situ Ming nods, “The illness varies in intensity, it can be fatal.”
“Can?” Zhu Yan exchanges looks with Zhuo Yichen.
“So it can cured?” Zhuo Yichen surmise.
“It can.”
Zhuo Yichen feels a weight on his chest lifted at the confirmation.
“In some places such disease could spread so wide and so fast that it is indeed considered a plague, however, such thing has an origin that can be traced away from demon interference.” Situ Ming explains. “Unclean or infected water.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. Water. So, that is why. He glances towards the bed where Officer Cheng is lying down. He recalls him offering Zhuo Yichen a sip of water but he declined. The same day, they found Officer Cheng with symptoms of the plague.
Zhuo Yichen had only drank water from the flask he brought with him. It was the water he brought from the capital. He hasn’t refilled his water yet since. He looks around him, most of the vanguards also refilled their water from the town before this.
“The symptoms of this illness could lead people to hallucinate and that might be the reason so many sightings of strange creatures are recorded.” Situ Ming adds.
Zhuo Yichen understands more now. Most of the sightings are near water sources. Wells, water pumps, riverside. The townsfolk would experience hallucinations and mistake water buffalos, ordinary cows or bulls, and sometimes even other demons for a strange bull-like demon.
Everything fits. It isn’t Fei instead it’s the contaminated water that is causing the town to get ill. Because everyone in the town relies on these water sources for everything the illness spreads so easily.
“That’s a relief,” Zhuo Yichen says, “Can a cure be made?”
“Yes,” Situ Ming says. “Ah, but the main ingredient to this is uhm…well, I’m not sure if we have it here.”
Zhuo Yichen furrows his eyebrows, “What is it?”
“Leaves of a cypress tree.”
“A cypress tree?” Zhuo Yichen contemplates.
Though he did grow up with a fondness towards flora and fauna, saying he’s an expert in discerning them from each other would be a blatant lie. He has seen many trees in the back of the town in the woods but he couldn’t say he noticed if there were any cypress trees around.
“Is there no alternative?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“Well, there are but this is the most helpful one and most common way to treat it.”
Zhuo Yichen nods.
***
Li Lun stares .
Zhu Yan chuckles awkwardly. He has been doing that for more than half a day now, and surely no one could fault him, right?
“What on the three realms are you two doing.” Li Lun says as he stares at the two demons in front of him.
“Hey, at least we’re not in a life-and-death situation as you said before.” Zhu Yan jokes.
Li Lun glares at him and Zhu Yan immediately purses his lips and hides behind Zhuo Yichen. Li Lun had been waiting for Zhu Yan for a whole day after he sneaked out again to send Qing Geng back down to Tiandu. Li Lun looked away for one second to help Ying Zhao handle Ying Lei and when he looked back Zhu Yan had left with Qing Geng. He didn’t think much of it. He is convinced Zhu Yan who has endured quite the time focusing on his cultivation would surely not break his promise to Ying Zhao now of all the time, right? Wrong. Zhu Yan didn’t just take his time to return. He took all the time.
As if it isn’t bad enough that Zhu Yan is missing, and suddenly out of nowhere he hears Zhuo Yichen summon him. So many questions started running in his mind. What could have happened, was Zhuo Yichen in trouble again? If he is, Zhu Yan would lose his mind. But how does he tell Zhu Yan? Where is Zhu Yan?
Then, he arrives and the first thing he sees is Zhu Yan’s silly smile waving a hand at him which is tied to Zhuo Yichen’s.
There’s a term mortals use for this feeling in his chest. Refund . Yes. He would like to go up to whoever thought it was right to raise him next to this great demon and ask for a refund.
“You called me for this ?” Li Lun glares at Zhu Yan. “Why are you even…”
“Don’t ask me!” Zhu Yan says from behind Zhuo Yichen, “It was Xiao Zhuo’s idea.”
Li Lun glances at Zhuo Yichen silently asking for an explanation.
“He was suspected, I tried to clear his name and…take responsibility so.”
“So you tied yourselves together.”
“Yes.”
Li Lun sighs. He doesn’t understand how demons who grew up among humans think. Most days, Zhuo Yichen sounds charming and fascinating. But some days, Li Lun feels like his logic is no better than Ying Lei’s.
“Since you didn’t call me to take you two out of your self-imposed portable prison, why did you call me here?” Li Lun asks. He looks at Zhu Yan, “You don’t look like you want to leave yet, so surely this isn’t that.”
“No,” Zhuo Yichen says. “We need your help with something.”
Li Lun crosses his arms over his chest. Well, at least Zhuo Yichen has a good reason.
“There is an epidemic across this town. We need to find a specific tree.”
Li Lun scoffs, “My bark, leaves, and flowers are poisonous. Don’t expect I could help.”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head, “No, not that. Do you think you could find a cypress tree?”
Li Lun stares at them for a long time. He waits for the joke to come, for Zhu Yan to start laughing and tell him they’re joking and there’s another reason, but it doesn’t come. Li Lun turns around and begins to summon back his leaves to take him far away from them.
“Wait!” Zhuo Yichen cries grabbing him by the arm. “I mean it!”
Li Lun turns to him, “You called me to name trees?”
“Well…I thought–”
“I gave you my leaf to call me when you’re in trouble not to name trees for you.”
“This is trouble!”
“You two forget me when you’re in real trouble, and when you have the strangest request, you remember me. Do I look like a tree catalog to you?”
“Look, Xiao Zhuo can’t let me out of this rope until we find the cypress tree and prove to everyone this isn’t Fei’s doing.” Zhu Yan says.
Li Lun looks at them with wide eyes. “Fei? You two had been talking to a plague demon and you only called me because you need to find a tree?”
“Okay, calm down.”
Li Lun glares at Zhu Yan harder .
“Fine, don’t calm down!” Zhu Yan huffs, “Don’t help us, we’ll just go spend another week like this. We’ll go around looking at every single tree in this town.”
Li Lun hopes that being an annoying demon also is a crime to the Baize Goddess because he sure wants to send his friend to three hundred years of isolation so he can learn to be less insufferable. If the demons in the Wilderness knew this side of Zhu Yan, they wouldn’t be scared of him.
“Why do you even have to look for me,” Li Lun scoffs, “You had Qing Geng, why didn’t you ask her?”
Zhuo Yichen looks at Zhu Yan in confusion. He did meet Qing Geng but what does a bird demon know about a tree?
Zhu Yan looks equally confused for a moment, then as if realization dawns on him his eyes widen.
“What is it?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Zhu Yan turns to him, “Qing Geng is an auspicious beast and she often resides on cypress trees.”
Notes:
-Cypress tea leaves are used to relieve symptoms of diarrhea and help with other gastrointestinal issues--THIS IS NOT A MEDICAL ADVICE, I repeat this is not a medical advice or suggestion just a fun fact (its important to remember cypress tea leaves might cause some irritation to the kidney)
Chapter 24: Lingxi Pavillion
Notes:
I know I know guys, I'm terribly late. And I really have a reason for this one. My brain went scrambles in the past few days because my neck pain returned and it was really bad. Before I was in this fandom I actually spent two months going in and out of hospital because of my neck that sort of got me into a big mess. Just when the pain was getting less, I lost my wallet in the streets. I dropped it and someone just took it and ran off. I had to go to the bank to have my cards cancelled. My friend also reminded me we're due to update our visas so I had to rush to get all the papers we need for it. THEN, then I was invited to a talk to a university. GOSSSSHHHHHHHHHH my brain was in SCRAMBLES in the past few days to say the least so I'm very sorry this is a late update.
It is a bit longer than usual so I hope you forgive me guys ahahahahha
ALSO where are my Ji Ling/Li Jie enjoyers. How's yall doing after THAT clip recently with older Li Jie *sobs* please dont perceive me. I am in CRUMBS after I saw that. I'm mentally preparing myself when that shows comes because I'm pretty sure their ship with DESTROY ME. What are your theories on that scene because I have mine but it's driving straight into the angst so--Anyway, so much yapping--tbf I did miss you guys so--I'll leave you guys with the update and as usual let me know your thoughts in the comments! SEE YOU SOON!!!
Chapter Text
Whenever someone asks him what he thinks of when he hears the word Tiandu , Li Lun would say the boring and crowded streets. He has no interest in humans or their affairs. Whether they live, they are happy, comfortable or they’re suffering, Li Lun has no interest. The Wilderness is more vast and mortal lives are short, eventually they will forget, and there will be no use to fret anything as they’re only temporary. Unfortunately for Li Lun, however, Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen thinks the exact opposite of him.
Li Lun wouldn’t be surprised if one day they start taking the Baize Goddess’s job as the advocate and representative of mortals among the demons. Li Lun could give Zhou Yichen a pass, after all his father is Bingyi, the commander of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Bingyi is the equal of the Baize Goddess in Tiandu, it’s natural his son would have the same kind of way of thinking. Zhu Yan however, Li Lun really sometimes wonder how and why he is so fascinated with humans when he is the farthest thing from it. But it’s too late to think of these things, Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan had already tied him into their little pro-human advocacy.
“It’s ironic,” Zhu Yan says, his voice soft and whisper-like. Li Lun wants to roll his eyes. When has he sounded like this before? Of course, Li Lun has noticed Zhu Yan’s deliberately trying to sound like a proper demon with manners. He sounds like Ying Lei when Ying Lei pretends he is not that excited about something. “Fei and Qing Geng?”
“No wonder Fei could not spread plague into the town.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Li Lun could not deny that although he doesn’t care about the humans, he was a bit concerned about Fei. Fei reminds Li Lun of Zhu Yan. When Li Lun learned about calamity demons, he thought of them as these powerful beings almost just a level below Great Demons. But he was particularly struck by the story of Fei.
Fei was blamed for the first Baize Goddess death, and even other demons thought badly of him. He was hunted by other demons, he was shunned in the place where he supposedly should belong to. He disappeared and demons suggested and thought he left to hide in Tiandu.
Li Lun wondered if Fei intended to infect the goddess, Li Lun wondered if he too blamed himself. But what could Fei do as a plague demon? His only ability to bring plague, even when he doesn’t want to, his mere presence is often enough to cause drought and pestilence. His options are limited. Either he lives and accepts that he will bring misfortune wherever he goes, or he dies to give others peace.
The same can be said for Zhu Yan. When Zhu Yan was born he didn’t have the choice of what kind of demon he would become. He didn’t want to be a vessel of malicious energy. He had only two options, to live and try his best to contain the darkness inside him or die and allow his fate to find another one to continue it.
Others bet on the latter but Ying Zhao and the Baize Goddess chose the first option.
When the three of them arrived at a cave, Li Lun has a hunch that Qing Geng and Fei had left. After all, they should have. Demons are protective of their territories and now having the knowledge that the demon hunting bureau is looking after possibly both of them, it would be smart to leave.
Unfortunately, it seems as if nobody wants to be smart today.
Li Lun picks up a crumpled paper as Zhou Yichen and Zhu Yan talk to Fei and Qing Geng. Both decided to hide in this cave instead of leaving for reasons beyond Li Lun’s understanding.
“I insisted,” Fei answers Zhu Yan’s question which is the same as the question Li Lun has. “If…if we leave just like this, I would only add up to the long list of the terrible things I’ve brought to humanity. If there is anything I could do to help I would like to do it.”
Li Lun frowns. For humans? Are humans even worthy of such sacrifice? Their lives are fleeting. If they manage to survive this plague, how long will it take before other things kill them? A snake bite. Food poisoning.
“Anything?” Li Lun says, “Even if it meant giving and destroying your demonic core?”
“Anything but that!” Qing Geng cries, stepping in front of Fei and glaring at the back of Li Lun’s head who is still on the floor looking at the crumpled papers.
“He’s joking,” Zhu Yan says, “We are not here for that. And, we have some good news.”
Qing Geng looks at Zhu Yan warily.
“It’s not Fei’s doing.” Zhu Yan reveals. “The illness is not Fei’s plague.”
Fei’s expression blooms in relief. His eyes grow brighter like the fog clearing and revealing a warm morning sun. He looks at Qing Geng who looks back with equal parts of relief and caution. Understanding her concern, Fei turns to Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen to ask.
“How are you certain of this?”
“The physician confirmed it’s a known condition with cure.” Zhuo Yichen explains. “The water seems to have been contaminated and had made the townsfolk ill.”
Qing Geng finally let’s put the breathe she is holding. “Oh, good—I mean, of course not the sick people but good as—“
“We understand.” Zhuo Yichen says with a reassuring smile. “We came here to ask for your help about that.”
Fei nods.
“We would like to ask for cypress tree leaves.”
The room fell silent for a moment.
“Can’t you just take it yourself?” Li Lun hears an answer he expects from the auspicious beast.
“Well,” Zhu Yan throws a look towards Li Lun’s side. “We would but our friend who knows a lot about trees refused to help us and recommend you.”
Li Lun turns around to glare at Zhu Yan.
“You don’t know what a cypress tree looks like?” Qing Geng asks.
“They wouldn’t be here if they did.” Li Lun says with a scoff.
“Correction,” Zhu Yan says, “we wouldn’t be here if he just helped us.”
“Enough, enough!” Qing Geng frowns, “You two are nothing like what your reputation says.”
Li Lun huffs. He isn’t too far from what his reputation is among the demons. He is aloof and still a strong demon. That isn’t bragging. He is only stating facts. However, all of it seems to vanish whenever Zhu Yan would hover around him. No matter how composed he is, Zhu Yan manages to find a way to push all his buttons even those he doesn't know exists. No matter how powerful he is, Zhu Yan would get into trouble not even the Baize Goddess could pull him out of.
“That’s all that you need from us?” Fei asks.
Zhuo Yichen nods. “That’s all.”
“And…aren’t you going to detain me?”
“No.” Zhuo Yichen says, “We have now concrete evidence that you aren’t the reason for this plague.”
Li Lun stands up, dusting his robes from invisible dirt. “But you’re still responsible for the death of the previous Baize Goddess. For that, the current Baize Goddess will have to judge you.”
“Li Lun!” Zhu Yan cries. “That’s a long time ago!”
“Whether it is recent or a long time ago, for us demons it’s no matter. Humans might forget but the Wilderness doesn’t.” Li Lun looks at Fei. “The longer you run from it, the longer you let it haunt you.”
“The Bureau doesn’t have any posts for us to take Fei into custody,” Zhuo Yichen says, “We cannot do anything about this matter.”
“Of course you don’t,” Li Lun says. He remembers reading about the rules of the Demon Hunting Bureau in Ying Zhao’s archive. “Post for demon arrest for crimes has a duration of 100 years. That’s the length of an average reign of a Baize Goddess. The current Baize Goddess is the 8th. That’s almost a thousand years since the death of the first.”
“There will be a time for that,” Zhu Yan says, uncharacteristically serious. “For now we have to save lives.”
“This is not right,” Qing Geng cries, “I thought you said Fei wasn’t in trouble and now you’re saying something else agai—“
“It’s fine. It’s…let’s just help people.” Fei says as he tugs Qing Gent’s sleeves. “Please?”
Qing Geng looks back at him but Fei only smiles at her.
***
Li Lun stares at the tree.
“How many do you need?” Li Lun asks.
“Well, the entire town is sick so…” Zhu Yan looks back at Qing Geng. “Maybe a three branches?”
Qing Geng sighs, “Well, you’re lucky this one is the biggest of all the cypress tree in this area.”
“It won’t hurt the tree?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Li Lun raises an eyebrow at that question.
“Well, no.” Qing Geng says. “Branches fall and grow regularly. As long as you don’t do it too often, the tree would fine.”
Zhuo Yichen nods.
“Then, let me cli—“ Zhuo Yichen stops, realizing his predicament. He looks at Zhu Yan.
“You could just take off the rope, you know.” Li Lun points out.
Zhuo Yichen seems to contemplate Li Lun’s suggestion for a moment. But to Li Lun’s surprise he doesn’t seem to agree with the suggestion.
“You only did that to prove to the Bureau that you’re taking Zhu Yan as your responsibility,” Li Lun adds, “They’re not here, there’s no point.”
“If in the absence of eyes to see your deeds, you choose to lie then you never intended to speak the truth.” Zhuo Yichen says firmly.
Li Lun sighs. This is the problem with demons who grow up surrounded with humans, they’re too delicate. They’re thinking too much. If it gets one thing done, then it shouldn’t be a problem, right?
“Don’t worry,” Zhu Yan says, “I got this.”
Zhu Yan raises his hand to make a seal with his fingers, “Fall.”
The spell quickly acts and the group hears cracking on the tree.
And the branches fell on both Li Lun and Zhuo Yichen, missing Zhu Yan by an inch.
Qing Geng is gobsmacked. Fei puts a hand over her mouth to prevent her from commenting about three powerful demons’ state of comical chaos. Zhu Yan pursed his lips in guilt. He might have not calculated that very well.
Li Lun glares at Zhu Yan through the cypress tree leaves over his head. Zhuo Yichen slowly turns to Zhu Yan as well, branches and leaves sticking on his hair.
“It got the job done, right?”
Li Lun contemplates. He contemplates how bad it is to strangle your best friend. The disadvantage would be having to explain to Ying Zhao why he is one grandson less, the possibility that Ying Lei would never forgive him, traumatizing Zhuo Yichen and two other demons. But the advantage of never having to go through this kind of silliness is tempting.
“Okay, okay,” Zhu Yan picks out the leaves and branches from Zhuo Yichen’s hair, “Don’t be angry you two, at least we got the leaves.”
“Ridiculous,” Zhuo Yichen huffs as he slaps Zhu Yan’s hand lightly.
Zhu Yan sighs in defeat. Li Lun doesn’t know where Zhuo Yichen gets his endless rope of patience, but if he’d like to learn anything from him, that isn’t one of them. He would love not to be blinded by Zhu Yan’s shenanigans.
Li Lun walks up to Zhu Yan before shoving the branches of trees in Zhu Yan’s arms. “I’m never coming back to Tiandu with you.” He says.
“You’re being dramatic!” Zhu Yan cries as Li Lun walks back towards the town.
Li Lun pauses and looks at his friend, “Being dramatic is allowing someone to trap you with a silly red rope when you’re a demon capable of conjuring weapons out of thin air.”
Zhu Yan blushes at the insinuation. “I-It has a purpose!”
***
Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan anxiously wait as the physicians work. Li Lun looks at them wondering if these are what humans look like waiting for their new born. Ying Zhao said the sight is endearing but Li Lun could only look at the sight in confusion.
“Officer Zhuo!” One of the vanguards calls as they rush into the room, their face filled with excitement.
Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan stand up almost in sync.
“It worked! Officer Zhuo, it worked!”
Zhuo Yichen’s expression grows bright. Zhu Yan seems to mirror his joy, smiling happily. Without thinking, the vanguard approaches both Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan pulling them into a hug. Zhu Yan gasps in surprise but let’s the young vanguard continue with the affectionate gesture.
The young man pulls away while bouncing on his feet.
“I’ll go back and help with boiling water, Officer Zhuo, you should let Zhu Yan go now.”
To Li Lun’s surprise, instead of turning to the rope binding them to free himself, Zhuo Yichen seems to tug the rope slightly closer to himself. Li Lun looks at the rope between the two’s wrist. It is as if Zhuo Yichen is hesitating to part himself from Zhu Yan.
“ Xiao Zhuo, you heard the officer.” Zhu Yan says lightheartedly, oblivious of what Li Lun had just observed.
“Where are you going after this?”
Zhu Yan chuckles, “ Xiao Zhuo DaRen , that’s quite bold.” He says jokingly.
Zhuo Yichen, flustered by the question, immediately turns his attention to the rope to undo the knot.
“He needs to come back to Mount Kunlun.” Li Lun answers for Zhu Yan. “He wasn’t permitted to leave.”
Zhuo Yichen stops midway through the task.
“D-Don’t think too much of it!” Zhu Yan says in panic, “I-It’s not that bad I—“
“Why weren’t he permitted to leave?” Zhuo Yichen asks Li Lun.
“He needed to learn to use his abilities and control his ability to use malicious energy.”
“Li Lun!” Zhu Yan yells, “D-Don’t.”
“Don’t what? Tell him what you are?” Li Lun looks back at Zhuo Yichen, “I didn’t tell him. He already knows.”
Li Lun doesn’t know when, but he had a guess that Zhuo Yichen had known what kind of demon Zhu Yan is. He has a hunch that part of the reason Zhuo Yichen had insisted in joining the Demon Hunting Bureau, is to prove that Zhu Yan isn’t the malicious demon that both the Wilderness and Tiandu fear. His hunch is only supported by Zhuo Yichen’s sudden increase in interest with learning to control and use Yun Guang.
Yun Guang is one the only weapon in existence that is known to be powerful enough to kill a great demon. Without mastering it, Zhuo Yichen could lose control of it, and in one incorrect move it could easily kill Zhu Yan without him intending to do so. By mastering Yun Guang, he does not have the ability to kill Zhu Yan, but also protect him from it.
Zhu Yan turns to Zhuo Yichen, eyes wide.
“ Xiao Zhuo?”
“I know.”
“Since when?”
“Before we left the Pei Manor.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widens, a thousand thoughts run in his mind. Suddenly, he realizes why Zhuo Yichen acted strangely that morning. His heart begins to beat rapidly in his chest in fear. The frightening, overwhelming, thought of being known for who he really is floods him. He tries to turn around and leave but he only finds himself pulled back by the rope still connecting him by the wrist to the other.
“I’m sorry—I—look, it’s not—“ Zhu Yan fiddles with the rope.
Li Lun stands there, hands curling to a fist as he fights every single fiber of his being that is screaming to him to get Zhu Yan out of the unfamiliar situation. But, there’s also a part of him. A small one. Begging him to trust Zhuo Yichen.
“I didn’t mean to lie it’s just that—“
“You didn’t lie.” Zhuo Yichen says as he grabs Zhu Yan’s wrist, stopping him. “It wasn’t my business.”
“But…”
“Does that change anything?”
Zhu Yan blinks up at him, “Change?”
“Does me knowing you're a great demon change the way you think of me?”
Zhu Yan furrows his eyebrows, surprised and confused by the question, “Shouldn’t I be asking that?”
“Clearly, it changes nothing for me.” Zhuo Yichen says looking at Zhu Yan. Then, he turns to Li Lun. “Great demon. Monkey demon. Ape demon. Zhu Yan is Zhu Yan.”
Li Lun uncurls his hands, a weight on his chest suddenly disappears.
Had Zhuo Yichen had a different answer, frankly, Li Lun doesn’t know what he’ll do.
Zhuo Yichen looks back at the rope tying their wrists together, he removes the knot, letting the rope fall on the ground soundlessly. He looks up at Zhu Yan, with a determined gaze.
“Does it change anything for you?”
Zhu Yan mutely shakes his head.
Zhuo Yichen smiles. “I’m glad.”
Li Lun is glad too.
Somehow, there’s few things he wants to keep from Tiandu. He finds this one of them.
“If you can’t leave, then I’ll go.” Zhuo Yichen says.
“Go?”
“I’ll go to Mount Kunlun.”
Zhu Yan’s face grows red. “T-That’s…”
“That’s allowed, right?” Zhuo Yichen asks, turning to Li Lun.
Li Lun nods. “Well, just make sure you bring something. Ying Zhao is busy and you should at least get him some gift.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles. Eyes crinkling as he smiles. Something about the picture the two made makes something in Li Lun’s heart stir. Zhu Yan standing next to Zhuo Yichen, looking both embarrassed and amused. Zhuo Yichen smiling.
It feels like he is looking at something familiar yet so incredibly vague. It is as if he’s seeing a vision of something that is yet to happen.
Like a dream.
***
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t leave the place where Zhu Yan and Li Lun bid him farewell before disappearing with the swirl of pagoda leaves. He stands there suddenly feeling the world has gotten too quiet again. There’s a weight in his wrist that he feels is missing. He know he should go back and check on the people of the town and the rest of the team, but somehow, Zhuo Yichen could only think of if Li Lun and Zhu Yan made it back safely.
When Zhuo Yichen returns to the clinic, it is already sunset, and many patients feel better enough to go home and continue taking their medication. Families reunite for the first time in a long time, and tears of joy and cries of gratitude echo in the four walls of the clinic. Zhuo Yichen wishes Zhu Yan could have seen this sight.
“Excuse me,” a woman calls out to Zhuo Yichen, “Are you perhaps Officer Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen nods politely, “Yes, how could I help you Madam?”
The woman smiles and puts a medium sized bag in Zhuo Yichen’s arms, “Please accept this as sign of gratitude.”
Zhuo Yichen blinks, he thinks he has seen this woman before.
“That is for saving my son, Officer Zhuo.”
Oh, Zhuo Yichen realizes, this is the mother of the child he saved from the fire.
The woman then puts another bag in his arms, “This one is for those demons, I heard they came to help you find the cure to this plague.”
“Where did you hear that?”
The woman waves a hand, “Everyone said at first that the Bureau caught a demon, but the vanaguards said he’s not a dangerous demon and you’re working with that demon to find a cure.” she smiles, “Everyone thinks the worst immediately when they hear demons, but the Great Demon Bingyi established the Demon Hunting Bureau and helps us humans handle things out of our abilities. I’m sure there’s more like him, just like that friend of yours.”
Zhuo Yichen the corners of his lips curl slightly to a small smile. Something fond and warm spreads in his chest. If only Zhu Yan could hear it.
“I don’t see him anymore, if he had gone back to the Wilderness and you chance upon him, tell him everyone is grateful for his help.”
Zhuo Yichen nods.
When Zhuo Yichen finds the head of the team, he sees him holding what appears to be a letter. Sensing Zhuo Yichen’s arrival, he looks up to him and gestures for him to walk closer. The head of the team hands the letter to Zhuo Yichen.
Demon Hunting Bureau.
I, Fei, a calamity-plague demon, confesses to the crime of causing the death of the First Baize Goddess. To this, I surrender myself to you, that justice may finally be brought. I have been in hiding for many years, I no longer wish to run or cause any suffering to others.
You can find me in a cave in the back hills. I cannot leave in fear I could accidentally cause a new plague. I believe it is also wise to inform the Baize Goddess of my whereabouts.
I live with a young auspicious beast, I only hope you do not hurt her. In return, I will come with you peacefully and face any punishment for my crime.
Fei
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen, he looks up at the team’s head who seems to understand Zhuo Yichen’s surprise and fear.
“I’m sorry, Officer Zhuo. We must inform the Baize Goddess.”
Zhuo Yichen isn’t able to sleep that night, as the town celebrated and tears of happiness shed, unknown to them there will be a man who might never see this sight again. It’s strange. Zhuo Yichen thinks to himself as he watches the previously dark houses of the town return to life again. When he was younger and used to think about becoming a vanguard, he thought this work is simple. They bring those who went against the rules and laws of Tiandu back to the Wilderness to be judged by the Baize Goddess. They protect the weaker demons, the humans and the peace of Tiandu. But, now that he has become the man he wished to be, he finds himself unable to say with certainty that he knows who is right and wrong.
Does Fei have to pay for the price of being born a plague demon and inevitably causing the first Baize Goddess’ death? Was living in isolation, running away for thousands of years, not enough punishment? If Fei’s sin was being born, why did the world even allowed him to exist only to live in hiding, in guilt, in fear.
Maybe, Zhuo Yichen thinks as he stands up and heads to where the cave is, maybe, there is more than meets the eye. Maybe there is a blur between the lines of right and wrong. Maybe it is worth something to hope, to give a benefit of the doubt.
Zhuo Yichen stands there outside the cave until the Baize Goddess arrives with the break of dawn.
“Bingyi’s son?”
Zhuo Yichen cups his hands in greeting.
“I didn’t expect to see you here, much more…you’re a vanguard of the Demon Hunting Bureau.”
Zhuo Yichen ignores the pleasantries, he bows his head, “I’m here to plead the case of the calamity demon Fei.”
The Baize Goddess looks between the cave and Zhuo Yichen, “Zhuo Yichen DaRen , I don’t think pleading someone’s case is part of the job of vanguards of the Demon Hunting Bureau–”
“And yet please let me try.”
The commotion doesn’t go unnoticed by the residents inside the cave. Fei and Qing Geng walk out of the cave side by side. The two look at Zhuo Yichen in surprise.
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen,” Fei says, “What are you doing here?”
“Fei has lived for thousands of years without harming one human, isn’t that a testament to his intention to change and his guilt?” Zhuo Yichen says looking up at the Baize Goddess. “When all demons can get permission to see Tiandu only calamity demons can’t. Why?”
“Zhuo DaRen asks questions he already knows an answer to.”
“Because they’re born as calamity demons. But how is that their fault? How is that fair?”
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen, it’s okay,” Fei says kindly, “I accept my fate–”
“You shouldn’t!” Zhuo Yichen says as he feels tears making his eyes warm.
Looking at Fei, he couldn’t help but see Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan who laughed and joked so easily. Zhu Yan who held Ying Lei protectively. Zhu Yan who cheered when they found a way to help the townsfolk. Zhu Yan who was born a great demon from the accumulation of evil in the world. Zhu Yan who had to hide from Zhuo Yichen who he really is in fear he would change Zhuo Yichenn sees him.
Accepting fate? Accepting fate is easy for those whose destiny comes easy, but what about those who were born with a life they never asked for? How is it easy to accept fate?
Was Fei simply born to spend all his waking days trapped in isolation, unable to know or see beyond the Wilderness in fear that he might cause others pain? Was Zhu Yan simply born, so that one day he could be slain?
“I plead this case, please consider Fei’s situation.” Zhuo Yichen says, “He even tried to find a way to cure the plague he brings that he cannot control.”
The Baize Goddess looks at Zhuo Yichen and sighs, “I see where Lord Bingyi’s boldness and straightforwardness have been passed down to his son as well.” she says with a meek smile. “Fei, tell me, why did you run away in the first place?”
Fei looks down as he answers, “I really…I really wanted to see the human realm, I wanted to see Tiandu. All of the demons I know, I hear them talk about Tiandu a lot, how lively and bright it is here. I wanted to see it too. But, when I came to ask the Baize Goddess they told me I cannot go. I didnt listen to her and I…I ended up hurting her accidentally when she touched me while attempting to seal me. I didn’t mean it. I was scared and didn’t know what to do so I left to go here. But, when I arrived, animals would get sick wherever I go. So I kept hiding and running away from people.”
“And you ended up here?” The Baize Goddess asks.
Fei nods. “I stayed here for 30 years, hiding in the back hills. Occasionally I would watch the people from the town from afar, going about their day. I met Qing Geng when she found me here hiding.”
“Fei isn’t malicious,” Qing Geng says, “He stays in this cave so the humans can stay safe.”
“Indeed, he has done nothing wrong but he isn’t supposed to live among humans even in a hidden cave.” the Baize Goddess says.
Zhuo Yichen’s heart drops to the pit of his stomach hearing the Baize Goddess conclusion.
Fei meekly bows his head, seemingly accepting the judgement. “Then, I will come back to the Wilderness if that’s is right.”
“Wait,” the Baize Goddess says, “There is another way. To punish you for the crime you commited, I must seal you. But it no one has ever made it clear where demons are sealed. So, if I seal you here in Tiandu, would you swear to me to abide by the rules that this will impose on you?”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen. He looks at Fei and to his surprise Fei looks relieved.
“Of course, I-if I could watch Tiandu even from afar, that would enough.”
The Baize Goddess turns to Qing Geng, “To do that, Qing Geng must also agree.”
“Why me?” Qing Geng asks.
“The only reason why Fei cannot spread his plague to this town, is because you stood by his side. Your nature as an auspicious beast that wards off diseases helped protect the town from contracting the plague from Fei.” The Baize Goddess explains. “If you choose to help Fei, you can only live to ward off Fei’s plague. Your abilities and cultivation will only be used solely for that purpose. You cannot cure nor ward other diseases as long as you are with Fei. That is why, even with you in this town, you were not able to save the people.”
“Wait, that’s…you meant to seal me with her?” Fei asks, “That’s…but Qing Geng has done nothing wrong, how is right that she has to be bound to this endless solitude?”
“That is the only way you can live in Tiandu.” The Baize Goddess replies.
Zhuo Yichen looks between the two demons. This is such an impossible choice. Asking between one’s freedom for the cost of another, was like asking to pull the blade out of one’s chest to put it on someone else. Zhuo Yichen doesn’t expect anyone to make a–
“Do it.” Qing Geng says. “I agree.”
“Qing Geng!”
Qing Geng looks back at Fei with a smile, “We’ve been with each other for 30 years, what is a hundred or thousand more? At least we’ll have each other, right?”
“You don’t know what you’re doing,” Fei says pulling on her sleeve, “It’s sad and lonely to be sealed, you’re a free bird. You shouldn’t agree to this.”
“And yet I am. I am choosing this.”
Fei is speechless.
“How would it be lonely and sad, when we would have each other?”
The Baize Goddess pulls out the Baize Token from her sleeves, a small smile on her face.
“From now on, your fates will be tied together. There is an estate up this town called Lingxi Pavillion. You must remain in that Pavillion for every day of the year…except on the first full moon of the year, only then you can leave but you must always be together. Fei cannot leave the gate of the Lingxi Pavillion without Qing Geng, do you understand?”
The two nods.
The Baize Goddess begins to create the seal with her token and Zhuo Yichen watches as both Qing Geng and Fei welcomes their fate.
After reminding the two of the conditions of their seal, the two go off to find the Lingxi Pavillion where they will live for perhaps till the end of their days.
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen? ” the Baize approaches him. “I’ve heard many things about you.”
Zhuo Yichen lowers his head, “Apologies about earlier I–”
“Don’t.” The Baize Goddess smiles, “You did what you think is right. For most of us, that’s what counts.”
“But everyone has a different kind or right.”
“Indeed.”
“And you don’t think that’s bad?”
“You have a soft heart but it is in the right place, Zhuo Yichen DaRen .” she says. “It’s both a good thing and bad thing.”
“How so?”
The Baize Goddess steps to his side and leans down to pick something on the ground. She takes it before standing back up. She smiles as she takes Zhuo Yichen’s hand and slip back the folded paper monkey that fell earlier back to Zhuo Yichen’s arm bracers.
“Soft things are easily pricked by harsh and cold things. In this world, there’s more harsh and cold things that there are warm and soft ones.”
Chapter 25: Waiting For
Notes:
HELLO!!!!! So
So I have a tiiiiiiiny announcement which might affect the speed of our updates. I got a new day job sooooooo so I might be busy mostly during the day, whiiiiich means the updates might become A LIIIIITLE more slower than usual. The good news is unless I'm six f33t under I do plan to continue this fic come what may. So yeah, basically the fic updates might just slow but I will updateAAAAND YEAHHHH!!! WELCOME BACK TO THE NEW UPDATEEEEE we are now done with Fei arc, now we will be entering a new territory. SOON. Can guess? NGL this arc is the one I'm most excited to write about mostly because from here on forward I might be taking bits and pieces more from the show to sprinkle sprinkle in. Stuff will become a little more hee-hee-haha for our trio but somehow I feel like you know taht from the summary. Thank you ALL SOOOO MUCH god, we're almost 200 comments!!!! CAN YOU BELIEVE THAT!!! you guys did that! Thank you all so much. All the kudos, the bookmarks, I'm so thankful for you all.
The serotonin the entire comment section gives me helped me actually to get this day job because idk where I'll be without the funny stuff you guys put out there ahahahaha. Thank you really,
Anyways! Here's our update, see you all soon and as usual let me know your thoughts in the comments!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Zhuo Yichen looks at the new token being presented to him. He looks up at the head of the 8th unit with shock.
“Are you certain?”
The unit head chuckles, “I don’t think there’s any other Zhuo Yichen among the existing vanguards at the moment. I am sure, Vice Captain Zhuo Yichen.”
Zhuo Yichen hesitates. “How can this be. A Vice Captain? Did Minister Fan or my Father had anything to do with this, if so—“
“I recommended you myself.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen.
“Excuse me?”
“I said, I recommended you myself to the Vice Commander himself. I asked that you be promoted to a level appropriate to your skills and abilities.” The leader of the unit smiles as he tries to reassure Zhuo Yichen. “Please don’t think we’re trying to get rid of you from the team, we truly do appreciate you but keeping you here when we know you could do more is difficult for us and would only hinder your growth.”
“A-A Vice Captain is such a leap from a Junior Officer—“
“The way you handled the situation very well deserves such a promotion. The townsfolk have also written to Vice Commander and the Commander himself commending you for being one of the most prominent figures among the team in handling the case.” The leader smiles kindly to Zhuo Yichen. “I know there will be a lot of adjustments you’ll have to do in this new role, but with your skills and abilities, I don’t doubt you’ll be able to do it.”
With trembling hands, Zhuo Yichen takes the new token in his hand. It has been a month since the incident with the plague demon. Between that and now, he and the team have gone to a total of three additional cases. All were swiftly and peacefully resolved. In two months, Zhuo Yichen, who started as a nameless junior officer who finished last in the ranking, has become a vice-captain of the 8th and 7th units.
“You worked tirelessly in these cases we’ve handled. I don’t doubt you’ll go a long way, Vice Captain.”
Zhuo Yichen nods meekly. “Thank you, I will do my best not to disappoint Senior Officer.”
The man looks across the courtyard, “Are you going to see the Commander? It’s one of the few rare occasions we get some breather. It’s lucky your promotion also came in, you’ll have ample time to adjust with the transition.”
Zhuo Yichen smiles ruefully. Bingyi had sent a letter three days ago informing Zhuo Yichen that he will be staying for a bit longer in the capital due to a big case beginning to come to the Emperor’s attention. He realizes now that his father most likely sent this letter knowing the promotion coming for Zhuo Yichen.
Most people would feel conflicted having their only parent away in this kind of occasion. But, Zhuo Yichen has long made peace with the fact that he shares his father’s attention with the rest of Tiandu. He doesn’t resent him for it and perhaps it’s because of the fact that he never felt like a second priority over anything. He doesn’t feel like he needs to compete with the entirety of Tiandu for his father’s affection or warmth. Though many days of the year they are apart, he feels like he only needs to call his name for him to be right where he needs him.
“Father is very busy this time,” he says in a quiet voice.
“I’m sure he will make time.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, “He will. But he shouldn’t.” He says, “I heard there’s a big case that requires his attention.”
The Senior Officer and leader of the 8th Unit nods, their expression growing ever slightly somber. “Indeed.”
The case reached the ears of the 8th unit later than the rest of the other units because they had been assigned mostly to cases in the outskirts of Tiandu. Two weeks ago, an anonymous letter was sent directly to Bingyi’s office alleging suspicious activity related to demons. The letter includes evidence and it was said that as soon as Bingyi saw the said evidence, he swiftly took action which basically authenticates it.
The case is currently so classified that even senior officers are not aware of the details.
Zhuo Yichen smiles kindly at the Senior Officer, “It’s okay, I do have a place to head to.”
The Senior Officer tilts his head to the side. From what he knows about the heir of the Zhuo family is that he's mostly just at the Zhuo Manor. If he isn’t training, he’s just at home reading. It’s surprise that he is heading somewhere else aside from the Zhuo Manor.
“Oh? Uhm, that’s good to hear. Where are you heading to?”
“Visiting some friends.”
***
Ying Lei puts his hands over his ears as Zhu Yan runs towards him after placing three clay pots filled with water on the ground. Zhu Yan grins at Ying Lei, mischief making his eyes twinkle.
“Watch this,” he says as he makes a seal with his fingers. “ Break .”
Ying Lei flinches every so slightly as the row of clay pots explodes. However, more than surprise, Ying Lei finds the sight spectacular. Taking the hands off his ears, Ying Lei claps.
“Whoa! Do it again!” Ying Lei cries. “Again! Again!”
Zhu Yan chuckles, “Aren’t I awesome?”
Ying Lei giggles, “Almost!”
“Almost?!” Zhu Yan crouches before tickling Ying Lei. “How dare you?! You tricked me into performing magic shows for your amusement and I’m only almost awesome?!”
Ying Lei manages to wiggle out of Zhu Yan’s hold to run and jump on his back, clinging on his robes while still laughing. Zhu Yan playfully runs off with Ying Lei clinging on his back squealing. Their voices resounds in the quiet shrine. After a while of holding, Ying Lei gets tired and lets himself fall off and tumble safely on the ground.
Zhu Yan turns to him, hands on his waist in mock anger. Putting his hand on an imitation of a seal, he narrows his eyes at Ying Lei. “I’ll make you into a little frog and let’s see if you still refuse to acknowledge me.”
Ying Lei laughs and throws himself on Zhu Yan’s leg. “No!”
“Yes!” Zhu Yan says before picking him up in his arms, “Or maybe I’ll make you a little lemon head!”
“I’m not a lemon head!” Ying Lei giggles, “You are an old man!”
Zhu Yan gasp in feign offense. “How dare—“
Before Zhu Yan could finish speaking he feels a presence arriving at the gates of the shrine. Turning around, Zhu Yan feels his heart beating in his chest in anticipation.
“I’ll go to Mount Kunlun.”
It has been a month since. He tries not to think about it, after all, Zhuo Yichen is now a vanguard. He has a lot of things to do instead of wasting his time with Zhu Yan. Between solving the problems of Tiandu and Zhu Yan’s lackluster life in a snowy mountain, it’s obvious which ones will take precedence.
But, Zhu Yan can’t help but hope.
He runs towards the gate of the shrine. And—
“Ah, Zhu Yan. There you are.” The Baize Goddess smiles cordially. “I brought some fruits from my visit to Tiandu. I was hoping to share them with all of you.”
Zhu Yan fights the disappointment in his chest as he smiles.
“Ah, Li Lun is in the Wilderness.” Zhu Yan explains, “ Yeye went to see another mountain god but he will be back soon.”
The Baize Goddess follows Zhu Yan inside the shrine. They settle in a small area of the shrine, the Baize Goddess sets a basket full of fruits and as usual, it is Ying Lei who immediately marvels at the sight of them. The Baize Goddess chuckles at the bright eyes of the demigod, she picks up a strawberry and hands it to Ying Lei.
“It’s so red! What is it?” Ying Lei asks.
“It’s called a strawberry. It’s a seasonal fruit.”
Ying Lei furrows his eyebrows, “Season…what’s that?”
“It means it grows only at a certain time.”
“Oh? Why?”
“Because it only likes that season.”
Ying Lei chuckles, “Strawberries should not be picky! Yeye said it’s bad to be picky.”
The Baize Goddess chuckles. She takes another strawberry and hands it to Zhu Yan. “What do you think?”
Zhu Yan isn’t thinking, or perhaps more accurately, he isn’t paying attention. If disappointment has depths he is neck deep. He knows he shouldn’t have his hopes up, but he already had. He feels a little guilty, the Baize Goddess took her time to come bring them some gifts but instead Zhu Yan is being ungrateful and feeling disappointed. He should be grateful to anyone who comes to see him that isn’t Li Lun, Ying Lei or Ying Zhao, he tells himself.
Perhaps, Zhuo Yichen really made him way too used to being welcomed.
“What’s wrong?” The Baize Goddess asks when she doesn’t hear a response.
“I was just lost in thought.” Zhu Yan admits.
“Oh, is it your cultivation? You’ve improved a lot.”
“No. Not really.”
“Do you miss Tiandu?”
Does he? Does he only miss Tiandu? Zhu Yan rolls the strawberry on his palm as he hums.
“I’ll talk to Ying Zhao,” she says kindheartedly, “I’m sure he was just worried after your encounter with Zhu Ying.”
Zhu Yan curls his lips to a smile. The Baize Goddess really deserves her Godly title. How considerate.
“Thank you.” He says, “I do miss Tiandu a bit, don’t you miss it?”
“I can go visit when I please.”
“Do you?” Zhu Yan asks curiously.
For as long as he can remember, the Baize Goddess spends almost most of her life in the Wilderness. Zhu Yan could even dare say that he must have visited the Wilderness more than the Baize Goddess herself.
She smiles, “I do. I just have more pressing matters to handle and besides, aside from work there’s not a lot of things to attend to in Tiandu.”
Zhu Yan purses his lips. The Baize Goddess like every other one before her, had probably outlived most of his mortal relatives and friends. Unlike other Gods, most Baize Goddesses are born mortal not divine. At one point in their lives they had mothers, fathers, sometimes siblings too. They had friends, teachers, people who knew them as human. Then, they become the Baize token chooses them, and they stop becoming simply human, and they start to be the Baize Goddess. Once they become divine, most of them have to live their life away from what they used to know. At first, they would still return to see their parents, their siblings, their friends, but time passes slower for the Baize Goddess. Their divinity allowing them to live longer than common for mortals, and soon they would lose the people they knew to time.
The Baize Goddess often outlives most of the people they know and soon, they have no reason or place to return to in Tiandu.
“You know, a few weeks ago, I met an interesting young man.” She says, “I’m not sure if you’ve met the Great Demon Bingyi’s son—“
Zhu Yan chokes on his spit.
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen,” she continues oblivious of Zhu Yan’s predicament. “He’s quite a fascinating young man.”
“Zhuo DaRen?!” Ying Lei pipes up.
If Zhu Yan plans to hide the fact that he has indeed made acquaintances with Zhuo Yichen, Ying Lei has ensured that it won’t matter.
“You know Zhuo Yichen DaRen?”
Ying Lei nods, he sets the strawberries on a flat stone before showing the Baize Goddess the wooden token hanging on his waist. “He gave Lei Lei a token! I can go see him when I miss him!”
The Baize Goddess chuckles, “Oh I see. How sweet of him, huh?”
“He’s awesome!” He says, “He even gave Zhu Yan a gift too! Look!”
Zhu Yan’s face grows fiercely hot as Ying Lei points at the jade token he’s been keeping with him. The Baize Goddess turns to look and her eyes widen in surprise then morphs into an expression Zhu Yan couldn’t quite name. She looks at Zhu Yan with the corners of her lips curving up into a suspicious smile.
“I-I didn’t—we just happen to know each other a-and uhm y-you said it yourself h-he’s an interesting fellow.”
“Oh, I’m sure he is.”
“He is! A-And I can’t say no, right? T-That’s rude a-and it’s jade I-I like jade! It’s not because it’s from him.”
The Baize Goddess chuckles, “I didn’t question why you accepted his gift.”
“B-But you have that look!” Zhu Yan points out.
“So you’ve met him, huh? What did Li Lun think of him?”
Zhu Yan grumbles. What does Li Lun think of Zhuo Yichen? He doesn’t know. Well, he doesn’t seem to dislike him. If Li Lun dislikes someone, he simply just ignores them. But Li Lun even left a leaf to Zhuo Yichen so that must have meant he likes him too, right.
Like?
Does he like Zhuo Yichen?
Well, of course right? He’s a good person and he’s saved Zhu Yan many times, of course he likes him.
“He met him too.”
“ Oh? ”
Zhu Yan raises an eyebrow at that tone.
“And?”
“W-Well, he gave him his leaf.”
“ Oh!”
Zhu Yan huffs, “Okay, you must tell me why you sound like that.”
She chuckles, “No. It’s nothing, I’m just quite surprised he allowed him to call him so…personally.”
Zhu Yan hums, now that he thinks about it, he has never managed to get an answer from Li Lun about that. When did he gave Zhuo Yichen his leaf and why? Well, the why Zhu Yan can guess the answer to. With Zhu Yan hanging around him, in case he couldn’t find him from whatever leaf he put on him, he can try looking for him by tracking Zhuo Yichen, right? But when did he think of it though?
Zhu Yan is momentarily lost on his thoughts when Ying Lei suddenly perks up. Blinking widely towards the entrance of the shrine.
“Someone’s at the gates.” He says.
“Oh, that must be Yeye ,” Zhu Yan finds himself thinking instantly.
Saying it could be Ying Zhao, Ying Lei makes a run for it. Ying Zhao might not leave the mountains as often but other mountain gods often do and every locality does have different things to offer and he would sometimes return with gifts from them for Ying Lei, Li Lun and Zhu Yan. Ying Lei is always excited to see what Ying Zhao brings back for them.
Zhu Yan leaves Ying Lei with the task of welcoming Ying Zhao, after all, he read in one book that leaving your guest alone is bad host behavior. Zhu Yan cannot be a bad host to the Baize Goddess, if Ying Zhao finds out he will be disappointed.
“Well, either way I’m glad Li Lun and you have made a new friend.” The Baize Goddess says, “Although…”
“Although?”
The Baize Goddess seems to hesitate for a moment before shaking her head, seemingly dismissing the thought. She smiles and tries to change the topic. “Well, why don’t we go see Ying Zhao?”
“Well, we can also wait here.” Zhu Yan says, “ Yeye will come up here anyway.”
The Baize Goddess looks towards the gates, “Ah, but isn’t Ying Lei taking quite sometime?”
Zhu Yan would disagree but something tells him he should go and check himself. He stands up and excuses himself.
“Ying Lei!” He calls out, “Little Monkey, where have you gone to?”
As soon as Zhu Yan is standing at the door of the shrine, he hears Ying Lei’s laughter. It isn’t unusual but he doesn’t hear Ying Zhao’s voice. Curious, Zhu Yan pushed open the door and his eyes widen at the sight.
“Hello.”
Zhu Yan suddenly feels as if the world ceases to move. The flecks of dust on the air looking like gold in the sun as they sway past the visage of Zhuo Yichen standing there, lips curled to his small smile while he holds Ying Lei in his arms. His blue eyes seems brighter, gone were the still depths of the blue sea in the night but instead it is like the summer sky.
Something inside him comes alive, the weight of disappointment thrown up to the skies in a featherlight flight.
Zhu Yan should run. He really should. Something tells him he should go and make sure he’s not dreaming. But he doesn’t. He walks ever so slowly, as if any rush could make Zhuo Yichen change his mind. He doesn’t look away, doesn’t dare. And he looks back at him, small smile becoming ever so amused.
Oh.
He misses him.
Zhu Yan has a feeling that he knows the weight of his warmth in his arms and that he should bring him back there. Now. Instantly.
But he doesn’t. He stand there basking at his sight, his hair pulled back to a neat ponytail, a dark blue headband. He looks almost so different when Zhu Yan first met him, and yet so familiar.
Zhuo Yichen’s smile falters, and Zhu Yan begins to worry until Zhuo Yichen reaches out to brush his hand just below Zhu Yan’s eye. “Why are you crying?”
He’s crying? Was he?
“I-I’m not.” Zhu Yan fumbles, “It was some dust.”
“Did something happen?”
Zhu Yan shakes his head.
“He was waiting for Yeye ,” Ying Lei chuckles, “But you’re the one who came!”
Zhuo Yichen turns to Ying Lei smiles, “Oh? Did I disappoint you two?”
“No!” Zhu Yan says way too quickly for his liking.
Zhuo Yichen laughs.
“I was just teasing.”
Zhu Yan wants to complain somewhere. He doesn’t know where or to who, but Zhuo Yichen learning to be mischievous should be a crime. A man as charming cannot be mischievous too, that’s just unfair.
Ying Lei seems to see something and wiggles out of Zhuo Yichen’s arms. Zhuo Yichen puts him down before turning his attention back to Zhu Yan.
“I’m here,” he says. “As promised.”
“You didn’t have to.”
“Then should I leave?”
Zhu Yan huffs, “Zhuo Yichen DaRen you’ve only been out and about Tiandu for two months and some change and look at you learning how to tease and talk back.”
“That’s not true,” Zhuo Yichen says, “I’ve always been like this. You’ve just gotten easier to read.”
Zhu Yan feels his face warm up at the implication. “I-I… Xiao Zhuo is getting more frightening. You should slow down.”
“We’re both great demons, how am I more frightening than you?”
“The way you can speak like this without feeling embarrassed is a talent Xiao Zhuo.”
“Speak like how?”
“Ahem.”
Zhu Yan turns around to the sound of the fake cough, and his face grows even hotter when he sees the Baize Goddess looking after Ying Lei while watching them by the gates of the shrine. She sends them a knowing smile.
“I see, you do know each other.”
Zhu Yan swallows with difficulty.
Ying Zhao isn’t even here yet.
Notes:
Baize Goddess: Ah, so this is what the kids call 'friendship' nowadays, huh~
Chapter 26: Family Affairs
Notes:
Hellooooo I am back!!! I started a new work and I’m adjusting BIG TIME to a lot of things at this new place. Which is why this extraaaaa late than we usually have our update.
Btw HOW ARE YOU GUYS JI LING AND LIE JIE ENJOYERS DOING?!?! The way I screamed when I saw that Li Jie and Ji Ling walking at night holding that tray(??) of buns(???) and Ji Ling looking like the most adorable thing next to puppies(technically he might also be one—I think foxes are called kit as babies but anyway). God I already want to write so much about them 😭
The stark contrast between Ji Ling too and Ji Ling(??? Is it Ji Ling or Long Shen in white but there’s a part of me thinking it is Ji Ling but a slightly jaded Ji Ling 🥺) in white long hanfu is breaking my heart already. My fav is that scene of Li Jie turning around from him like PLEASE DONT HE LOOKS SO SAD!!! 😫Ahhh I think I will never shut up as soon as the show is out.
Anyway, how are you guys? I hope you are all doing well! Welcome to the update and I hope this update makes your day better!!! As usual, let me know your thoughts in the comments! See you all soon!!
Chapter Text
Ying Lei looks at the plate of sliced strawberries with equal parts confusion and curiosity. He wonders if all his fruit friends and vegetables friends would end up in a plate like this. But they don’t look sad like that, they look rather pretty and even delicious. He picks up a tiny slice and puts it on his mouth. Flavor blooms in his tongue and his eyes widen in delight.
“Hehe, Xiao Zhuo DaRen , they taste sweet!” Ying Lei picks up another slice and turns to Zhuo Yichen offering the strawberry.
Zhuo Yichen looks down on his lap where Ying Lei is sitting comfortably with his plate. He smiles and gratefully accepts the offered snack, leaning down to take a bit on the piece of fruit.
A giggle makes Zhuo Yichen look up. He finds the Baize Goddess across them hiding a smile behind her sleeve. Unsure of what she is finding amusing, Zhuo Yichen smiles back to her.
“You three look like a very cute family.”
Zhuo Yichen chokes on the strawberry. He turns to his side where Zhu Yan had been sorting the strawberries from the basket to remove the damaged ones. Zhu Yan is staring back at the Baize Goddess with a flabbergasted expression. His cheeks dusted pink.
“P-Please don’t say that, Xiao Zhuo is thin faced.” Zhu Yan says nervously, “H-He’s not used to being teased.”
“You sound like his protective Furen .” The Baize Goddess jokes, “Does that make Ying Lei, your son?”
Ying Lei’s eyes sparkle with glee. “Is Lei Lei Xiao Zhuo DaRen’s baby?!”
Zhu Yan leans to pinch his cheek, “Baby?! Where did you even learn that!”
Ying Lei huffs as he pushes Zhu Yan’s hand away with his strawberry stained hands, “From you!”
The Baize Goddess and Zhuo Yichen chuckle at the familiar fond bickering. Zhuo Yichen reaches inside his pocket, reaching out he takes Zhu Yan’s wrist and wipes his hand. Zhu Yan stares back at him in surprise.
“ Xiao Zhuo, I can do it myself.” He mutters.
“Oh, Zhu Yan, at least let Zhuo Yichen DaRen to do at least this.” The Baize Goddess says with a smile.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t say anything to that, but as soon as he finishes cleaning Zhu Yan’s hand he moves to clean Ying Lei’s hands. The Baize Goddess couldn’t help sending a teasing smile towards Zhu Yan who is obviously becoming increasingly flustered. Since she has known Zhu Yan, he is someone who although has some inner conflicts, the care that Ying Zhao gave him molded Zhu Yan to a fairly confident individual. He’s rarely ever panicked over anything, it’s quite comical to see him suddenly look so young and so unsure of himself.
He looks so youthful, so alive .
Zhuo Yichen is no different. There’s something about him that the Baize Goddess couldn’t quite give this air of new-ness as if he’s some kind of caterpillar that has only recently become a butterfly. There’s this kind of gentleness in his movements that seem to have grown out of something deep in the awareness of the world around him.
Oh . She realizes. Her eyes slowly glanced at the sword on his side. Zhuo Yichen knows it , doesn’t he?
Oh he does.
The Baize Goddess realizes the vigor Zhuo Yichen has for Fei’s case is due to the fact that he know about Zhu Yan. And perhaps a little bit more. The Baize Goddess looks up at Zhuo Yichen wondering how much he knows.
“Ah, how about I make you some tea? Do you like tea Xiao Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen smiles politely and nods, “You don’t have to, but thank you.”
“I insist.” Zhu Yan, he turns to the Baize Goddess. “The Baize Goddess would like tea too, right?”
She smiles at Zhu Yan knowing this is his last ditch attempt to escape from the air fluster surrounding him. She nods feeling sorry for the young great demon, like a little confused rabbit spinning in circles in place trying to find something to distract himself from the confusing onslaught of things .
As soon as she nods, Zhu Yan is off somewhere in the shrine.
The Baize Goddess is still gazing to where Zhu Yan had disappeared to when she begins talk, “I always wondered why the Great Demon Bingyi’s son seems so invested with fighting for Fei’s cause. Now I see why.”
“I don’t have to know Zhu Yan to understand that Fei being born the way he should not be considered a crime.”
“Is that so?” The Baize Goddess pauses for a bit. “Those who have not swam in the sea don't always know that the sun burns their skin harsher with salt water.”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t respond to her.
She looks back at him, he finds Zhuo Yichen looking at Ying Lei quietly. Perhaps, she thinks, Zhuo Yichen doesn’t want her to think that he only does his duties because of Zhu Yan. But both of them surely know there’s some truth to it. There’s a passion in Zhuo Yichen that is fueled by his knowledge of the lives of demons like Zhu Yan. Perhaps there’s something more noble to his reasons, but there is also that which is personal.
“How long have you known Zhu Yan?” The Baize Goddess asks.
“For quite a while. Over more than two months.”
She nods. Silence fell between them with only the sound of Ying Lei muttering something about strawberries being the only noise. Zhuo Yichen fiddles with Ying Lei’s braids.
“Does he know about Yun Guang?” Zhuo Yichen asks quietly.
“Of course,” The Baize Goddess says. “Since he gained some sense of awareness to the world, he has been constantly reminded of Yun Guang. It’s the only thing in this world that could kill him after all.”
Zhuo Yichen looks conflicted, so much so he couldn’t seem to arrange his mind to form words.
“So why doesn’t he seem avoidant and scared of you?” The Baize Goddess speaks on behalf of Zhuo Yichen’s troubled mind. “The answer to that lies with you Zhuo Yichen DaRen . Think of it, did you give him any reason to fear you or the fact that Yun Guang is in your hands?”
Zhuo Yichen looks away, thinking for a moment.
“I don’t know the circumstances of how you met, but although Zhu Yan appears carefree, he is also a very cautious demon. He wouldn’t have trusted you if you didn’t give him a reason to.” She says.
“The prophecy…does he know it too?”
“He does.”
“Then he knows I…”
“That you were destined to kill him? Yes.”
Zhuo Yichen’s hand on Ying Lei’s braids falter. He looks up at the Baize Goddess.
“Why didn’t you tell him to stop speaking to me or the other way around?”
“There are countless laws in this world, but nothing can compare to one’s willingness. Qing Geng told me these words and I believe it’s quite something. Do you understand what she meant with this Zhuo Yichen DaRen ?”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head.
“The world is full of restrictions. Laws made by demons, humans and gods, laws written in the stars. It tells you what you must do or don’t do.” She continues as she is looking at Zhuo Yichen. Briefly, she is reminded of Fei and Qing Geng. Before she left them she watched Qing Geng willingly leave the vast world behind to spend the rest of her days with Fei. The solemnity in her eyes as she turned to her with a smile that told the Baize Goddess all she needed to know. “And yet,” she continues, “There is no law strong enough in this world that could compare to a person's willingness.”
“You are telling me Zhu Yan chose…”
“Chose to be near you? Yes.” She smiles wryly. “How come you seem surprised? Didn’t you do the same? You chose him?”
“I…”
“You are here, learning the way of the Yun Guang sword, isn’t it because you chose him over your fate?”
Zhuo Yichen feels his face grow a little warm. “I—“
“The tea is here!” Zhu Yan exclaims as he rush to back there. He sets the tray in the middle of the room before handing the filled cup first to the Baize Goddess. Zhu Yan looks up at her, “Please don’t confuse Xiao Zhuo.”
The Baize Goddess accepts the cup with a chuckle, “I am not confusing him, I’m enlightening him.”
Zhu Yan frowns, “I can hear you two, you know.”
“I do.” She smiles knowingly, “But if you were here you’d stop me.”
“Y-You!”
Zhu Yan sighs and turn to Zhuo Yichen, serving him tea. “She’s just like that, if you think the Baize Goddess is always proper it’s high time you know she also like to mess with others.”
Zhuo Yichen takes the cup but immediately sets it aside.
“Zhu Yan.”
Zhu Yan laughs nervously hearing his voice be called with so much seriousness. “ Xiao Zhuo unless you’re going to scold me you shouldn’t call me like that, I’m not used to i—“
“Can we talk?”
“We are talking.”
The Baize Goddess not oblivious of the situation knows instantly what she needs to do. She takes a few sip of the tea before standing up to take Ying Lei from Zhuo Yichen’s lap.
Confused Ying Lei looks around, for a second seeing Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen so quiet he turns to the Baize Goddess with concern.
“Ying Zhao told me you grew a pepper plant, is that true?” The Baize Goddess asks to distract Ying Lei.
“Uhm, yeah.” He mutters, still slightly conflicted. “Baize Goddess, do you wanna see? It’s grown as tall as Ying Lei!”
“Did it? Oh, I would love to!”
A child is a child, Ying Lei seems to forget instantly and hold hands with the Baize Goddess to show her the way to the backyard of the shrine. The room remains still for a bit until Zhuo Yichen finally moves. He takes the tea cup on Zhu Yan’s hand setting it aside.
“Sit with me.” He says.
Zhu Yan looks uncertain but he sits nonetheless, next to Zhuo Yichen.
“Haven’t we established that there will be nothing changing between us whether you are a great demon or not?” Zhuo Yichen starts, “But why is it that it feels like you’re trying to avoid any topic related to it?”
“ Xiao Zhuo, I don’t know if you can tell but we’re still a little bit different.”
“I can tell—“
“I am the evil of the world.” Zhu Yan says, “Maybe you can accept me now but there will be a time that maybe even Li Lun wouldn’t be able to accept me.”
“So there is a distance between us.” Zhuo Yichen turns to Zhu Yan, “And you put this wall because you think I will change my mind.”
“You’re allowed to and you should. And there should be no guilt in that.” Zhu Yan sighs, “I don’t know how well I can handle the malicious energy. Zhu Yin is not here anymore but a blood moon could occur anytime, and do you know what kind of person I am whenever there is a blood moon? Yeye seals me in this shrine before a blood moon, he works very hard to keep me contained. That’s what it takes for the world not to suffer from me. Xiao Zhuo, you’re not a Mountain God like my Yeye , if I lose control your only option is to kill me.”
“You won’t lose control.” Zhuo Yichen frowns, “You’ve been cultivating for a long time, how could you lose control?”
“Thank you for having so much faith in me Xiao Zhuo,” Zhu Yan says wryly. “But I’m not like the Great Demon Bingyi. He is a dragon but I’m the evil incarnate, there is so much I need to control and learn that it would take more than 600 years for me to learn everything. I could improve, but on the grand scale of the malicious energies in this world, it’s nothing but a small bleep.”
Zhuo Yichen’s hand curls on his lap. He couldn’t believe it. All this time, every laugh and every giggle, there is a man waiting for Zhuo Yichen to kill him. Every exchange they have, Zhu Yan is laying his chest bare for him to Yun Guang to pierce.
Zhu Yan lives on, waiting ever so casually, for death to come.
“I prefer to die by your hands if I have a choice.”
“Zhu Yan!” Zhuo Yichen turns to him, eyebrows furrowed.
Zhu Yan chuckles, “Finally, there’s the Xiao Zhuo I know.”
“This is not a joking matter! Don’t talk like that.”
“But I’m not joking.” Zhu Yan says. “If I had a choice I’d rather have Xiao Zhuo to kill me. I think…I think it’s scary, you know. Dying I mean but if I see you maybe I’ll be less scared.”
“Zhu Yan, I won’t do it—“
“But it’s the prophecy.” Zhu Yan chuckles.
“Well, it is wrong o-or mistaken. I cannot use the Yun Guang sword for its intended purpose, in my hands it might be powerful but it’s an ordinary sword. You know well I’m a defective demon with no demonic energy to use.” Zhuo Yichen replies. “You will not die by my hands.”
Zhu Yan hums. “Well, yeah that one sure does feels strange, doesn’t it?”
“What does?”
“Your demonic energy.”
“Well, I don’t have it so it’s impossible. Unless I have a demonic energy, the Yun Guang sword is just an ordinary sword.”
Zhu Yan frowns, “Then, if something happens how do you protect yourself from me?”
“I can fight—“
“ Freeze.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen, just as Zhu Yan cast his spell, his whole body freezes. Not a single muscle in his body would budge. Zhu Yan looks back at him.
“You can’t fight if I do this, Xiao Zhuo. It only takes a word.”
Zhu Yan dispels the magic, releasing Zhuo Yichen.
“Stop worrying about this things, they will never happen anyway. What are the chances you will lose control?”
“Do you want me to answer that?”
Zhuo Yichen frowns.
“ Xiao Zhuo, you can’t trust me too much! What would your father say?!”
“That you’re a terrible influence.”
“Exactly!”
“But that doesn’t matter—“
“Exactly because you say that is why he thinks I’m a terrible influence.” Zhu Yan sighs.
“Father will understand. He doesn’t know you well—“
“You’ve known me for two months.”
Zhuo Yichen frowns, “I am not a naive little mistress.”
“That is exactly what a naive little mistress would say.”
“Zhu Yan!”
“Okay, okay, I’m gonna be serious.” Zhu Yan stands across from Zhuo Yichen. “I guess it’s fair, since you gave me a gift that I should only return the gesture.”
Zhuo Yichen looks at him confused.
Zhu Yan makes a seal as he touches his forehead. A small red dot of demonic energy appears between Zhu Yan’s eyebrows. Slowly, Zhu Yan draws it and sends it towards Zhuo Yichen.
Zhuo Yichen feels the energy as it spread through between his eyebrows down to his whole body. Like a pleasant warmth engulfing him.
“What was that?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Zhu Yan smiles at him, “From now on, you will be able to resist the one-word spell.”
Zhuo Yichen stands up, “You gave me the ability to become immune to your demonic power?”
“Yes.”
“You’re the naive one, Zhu Yan.”
“Maybe. But only for Xiao Zhuo.”
Zhuo Yichen sees something behind Zhu Yan and he finds himself instinctively ducking down. Unfortunately, Zhu Yan who seems to have been distracted by their conversation didn’t sense the incoming projectile. A stick hits him on the back of his head making Zhu Yan stagger almost into Zhuo Yichen’s arms.
Grabbing Zhu Yan so he doesn’t fall, the two ends up entangled together, chest to chest almost.
Zhu Yan realizing their predicament tried to move away as fast as he can but he only finds himself slipping and being pulled right back into Zhuo Yichen’s arms.
“Stop squirming, what are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen scolds him lightly.
Zhu Yan flustered by his antics and still confused by the stray stick tht hit him could only let Zhuo Yichen support him.
As soon as he is back in his feet, he looks at Zhuo Yichen shyly. “Sorry, Xiao Zhuo I-I don’t know what that was—ouch!!”
Before Zhu Yan could finish talking a hand pinches his ear and drags him away from Zhuo Yichen.
“Inside a shrine?! Do you have no shame?!” Ying Zhao cries.
Ying Zhao let’s go and glares at Zhuo Yichen. He looks at him from head to toe, and scoffs.
“ Yeye ! What are you saying, I was just talking with Xiao Zhuo!”
“ Xiao?! Who is your Xiao Zhuo!” Yung Zhao grabs a short dry branch and hits Zhu Yan lightly on the side. “Doesn’t he have a name? Who are you to call each other so casually?”
“You’re exaggerating, Yeye ! It’s a nickname! Everyone in Tiandu has a nickname!”
“You can’t fool me, child!” Another hit. “Just talking? You were up on each other’s faces. Child, I am old, but not blind!”
Zhuo Yichen rushes to step between the two, “Guardian Ying Zhao, it’s a misunderstanding. I am Zhuo Yichen. I'm the Great Demon Bingyi’s son I came to pay a visit to my friends.”
“I don’t care who is your father, you could be the Jade Emperor’s son for all I care! You do not touch my grandson so casually!” Ying Zhao hits him on the leg, “What kind of visits are you here for, huh? Do you have any decency?”
“Yeye!” Zhu Yan cries trying to stop his grandfather from hitting Zhuo Yichen. “Yeye, stop it please! We’ll both get in big trouble if Xiao Zhuo gets hurt! The Great Demon will be so livid!”
“Ha! Let him be livid! Let him come here so he can explain to me why his son is grabbing and fondling my grandson in broad daylight!”
“ Yeye! We’re not fondling!”
***
Li Lun furrows his eyebrows as he reads the small letter he received from Ao Yin. She asked him to meet him in a small cove in the wilderness, but after hours of waiting she didn’t arrive.
Li Lun found it strange that she wrote him a letter first, oftentimes she just goes and searches for him to tell him whatever she needed to say directly. So, although Ao Yin didn’t arrive at the time she told she would, Li Lun didn’t leave immediately. But, hours passed by and the sky begins to darken, she still hasn’t arrived.
Perhaps she forgot or is caught up on something. Li Lun decides he’ll just go talk to her in Tiandu tomorrow after he gets permission to go leave the Wilderness from the Baize Goddess.
As Li Lun approaches the shrine, he realizes the shrine is a little more brighter today. Whenever there are guests, Ying Zhao would often light more lanterns. Him, Ying Lei and Zhu Yan are used to the slight dimness of the shrine, but outsiders not so much.
“I’m back.” Li Lun mutters. He knows he can be heard everywhere in the shrine.
To his surprise he doesn’t see Ying Zhao or Ying Lei immediately. Wondering where they are Li Lun flies himself to the back of the shrine. To his surprise it isn’t Yung Zhao he finds.
“Ah, Li Lun!” Ying Lei cries happily as he throws himself on Li Lun’s leg. “Look who came to visit!”
Oh. Li Lun can see alright. He can see Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan kneeling in front of a wall. Zhu Yan as expected is the first to turn.
“Li Lun, help me convince Yeye .”
“No.”
“You haven’t even heard yet why I am asking.”
Li Lun wonders how these two ended up kneeling and facing a wall at the back of their shrine. But knowing them, Li Lun doesn’t know if he really wants to hear the answer to his question.
“Zhu Yan, kneel properly.” Zhuo Yichen scolds him.
Zhu Yan sighs, “ Xiao Zhuo, how can you accept this!”
“I cannot convince Ying Zhao. And it’s wrong to go against your elders.”
“Not if they’re wrong, Xiao Zhuo!” Zhu Yan dramatically falls to his side, “My knees hurt!”
Zhu Yan, Li Lun could understand how he arrived to this situation. But a prim and proper Zhuo Yichen? How?
Ying Lei tugs Li Lun’s robes. Gesturing the demigod asks Li Lun to come down to listen to him. Lowering himself, Li Lun lends an ear to Ying Lei.
“Yeye saw them kissing.”
“You little monkey! We weren’t kissing!”
Chapter 27: Missing Links
Notes:
I AAAAAAAM BAAAACKKKKK!!!!
Whoaaaa that was a long week, huh! Also, happy lunar new yeaaaar!!!!!!Thank you all for waiting for the update! My friend and I have a very insane idea and you might see it posted up soon, it’s MJTY related slight crossover to FOF. I hope you guys can check it out because it’s mostly this insane idea of Zhuo Yixuan meeting Gong Yuanzhi and I SWEAR ITS FUN 😂 I can’t say too much I think that might count as a spoiler. But just Zhuo Yixuan somehow ending up in the Gong family compound. (I love Zhuo Yixuan’s character idk why and I cannot put him in here because of plot reasons so somehow I need to give him Justice lmao)
Waaaaaaahhhh thank you everyone for your support even though I’m slow recently with the updates. I wish I am faster but I haven’t really adjusted to this new workplace 🥺
Anyways, I hope everyone love today’s update! See you all soon for the next one!!! As usual let me know your thoughts and feedback!!
(Also I have not so secret plans for the sequel and it involves Li Jie and Ji Ling, throw your thoughts and suggestions too and maybe we’ll add it to the sequel when it’s out!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Li Lun sighs as he finds himself being an unlucky witness to the chaos before him. Ying Zhao looks like he just went through a hundred trips back and forth from the edge of the Wilderness to the edge of Tiandu just by meeting Zhuo Yichen. On the other hand, the Baize Goddess looks quite amused. Both of them are the exact symbolic equivalent of what it is like watching Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan together in the same room. Ying Lei, oblivious of what’s happening between the adults happily plays with some wooden human toys that Ying Zhao’s fellow mountain god sent for him.
“Oh, Guardian Ying, it couldn’t be that bad.” The Baize Goddess says trying to placate the older god. “Zhuo Yichen DaRen came from an upstanding family of the Great Demon Bingyi, he’d never taint the reputation of Zhu Yan like that.”
Zhuo Yichen and Li Lun chokes on their spit.
Reputation? Li Lun shoots a look at Zhu Yan, aside from being a troublemaker there is no good reputation to tarnish for Zhu Yan. If anything, shouldn’t it be the other way around?
Ying Zhao huffs, crossing his arms over his chest.
“I will let it go this one time,” Ying Zhao says. He shoots a look at Zhuo Yichen, “Conduct yourself Zhuo DaRen , you are a proper man, you must not forget your etiquette.”
Li Lun, again , thinks those should be said to Zhu Yan instead.
“I will keep that in mind,” Zhuo Yichen says politely.
Zhuo Yichen is too proper for his own good, saying something like this would often imply taking responsibility for something, but in reality, even without Li Lun having witnessed it himself, he’s certain there’s nothing scandalous that happened.
“Li Lun,” Ying Zhao calls. “You make sure Zhuo DaRen , keeps his word.”
“He’ll be fine, in fact it should be Zhu—“
Li Lun winces as Zhuo Yichen reaches him under the table and pinches his arm. He shoots a glare at the younger demon who only look back at him with a smile. Li Lun slaps his hand away.
“He understands.” Zhuo Yichen says on his behalf.
Li Lun doesn’t. Li Lun pushes the plate of vegetables towards Zhuo Yichen, unlike Ying Lei or Zhu Yan he has no appetite or interest in consuming mortal food, not even just to taste it. On the other hand, Zhuo Yichen he heard requires food to sustain his body in the absence of his demonic energy.
Zhuo Yichen seeing the gesture, smiles politely and accepts the offered additional portion.
***
“It’s made from demon blood.”
Bingyi clenches his hands to a fist as he hears Bai Yan’s report, she lowers her head as Situ Ming steps forward handing over a scroll. Bingyi takes the scroll and opens it up to read it. After Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan’s incident with Zhu Yin, Pei Sijing brought all the remains of the evidence of the incident, including the puzzling cuffs that supposedly held back Zhu Yan.
Since finding the cuffs, Bingyi has been bewildered by its nature. He has known very few things that can hold back a great demon, especially one like Zhu Yan’s likes. The spell written on the cuffs is something he has not encountered before. But most importantly, he needed to know how can a spell stop even a great demon.
Bingyi reads through the scroll, a report by Situ Ming’s wife, Bai Yan. Bai Yan is a tree demon whose knowledge is vast as tree roots. She supported Bingyi’s advocacy in building the Demon Hunting Bureau and spearheaded the search for the cure to Zhuo Yichen’s condition. Bingyi trusts her as much as Situ Ming, especially with confidential tasks.
“What demon?” Bingyi asks, “What demon are we talking about?”
She purses her lips, unsure of how to lay such information down without the gloom. However, she finds there’s no way she could go around it. “Mixtures of several kinds. It’s not just one demon it seems.”
Bingyi’s mind is reeling from this information. A few days ago, an anonymous letter had arrived begging for the Demon Hunting Bureau to investigate a missing demon’s case along with it was piece of metal chain. The metal chain has an inscription that is nearly identical to the cuffs Pei Sijing retrieved from Zhu Yan.
Bingyi knew instantly upon seeing it, that it’s not just a baseless claim. He sent the chains to be inspected and investigated, and one of those who looked into it noted there seems to be traces of blood on the ink used for the inscriptions. It was then, Bingyi asked for the help of the Bai family.
“We cannot distinguish who are demons are used for this, but we can tell it’s not just one.” Bai Yan explains. “The ink mixed in made it difficult for anyone to distinguish the blood from each other but no one demon blood could create this kind of spell. We can see different properties of demon blood but we cannot identify them all.”
“It seems we have a very dangerous force working in the shadows.” Situ Ming says worriedly.
Bingyi agrees. Whoever this force is, managed to go undetected by the Demon Hunting Bureau for some reason. And more worryingly, whatever they are trying to do, can both prove to be disastrous in the future. A knowledge like this, if not properly held can cause catastrophe, not just among demons but also among humans and perhaps even for gods.
“What are you planning?” Bai Yan asks.
“We need to investigate,” Bingyi says, “We need to find who is behind this and what is its true connection to the missing demons. But we cannot do it overtly. I’m afraid both of you are correct, whoever is behind this, is someone big and powerful. Someone who has enough influence to be able to do such a thing and hide in the shadows.”
“Do you have any persons of interest?” Situ Ming asks.
Bingyi shakes his head, “The climate between humans and demons has always been quite tense, there’s too many names that fit this category and have a motive.”
Situ Ming could agree. As someone who's been working in the ministry himself, he’s seen the tension about the topic from the birth of the Demon Hunting Bureau. If asked to name each and every person that would have a motive to do this, it would take weeks. However, there’s still a lingering question, a question he could only guess is also looming in Bingyi’s mind.
Why.
Why would anyone have this kind of knowledge in their hands? Why would they have so many demon blood and spell like this?
Bingyi purses his lips. “Bai Yan DaRen ,” he says, “Your newborn is a half demon, isn’t he?”
Bai Yan nods. “Bai Jiu has manifested his abilities a week ago. It seems that he has taken from me.”
“Please, keep him safe. In this climate, demons cannot easily trust others. Do not easily trust anyone, human or demons.”
Bai Yan cups her hand, “Understood.”
“We will begin covert investigations on this matter, for now please be on the lookout. Do warn others but as much as possible, try to keep the reason confidential.”
“Understood.”
Bai Yan is about to say something when a knock on the door interrupts them. Situ Ming rushed to answer the door and to his surprise it’s one of the attendants looking after Bai Jiu. The infant squirms in the attendants hold, looking frustrated.
“I’m sorry,” the attendant says, “He kept crying and I’m not sure why, we tried everything.”
“Please, just a few more minutes we’ll be—“
“It’s fine.” Bingyi says, “He can come in.”
Bai Yan smiles at Bingyi’s consideration. She walks over to the attendant to take her son from her. The attendant sends an apologetic smile but Bai Yan assures her there’s nothing to worry about.
Dismissing the attendant, Bai Yan brings her son closer to Bingyi.
“He will be celebrating his first birthday soon.” Bai Yan says.
“Is he?” Bingyi looks over at the child who immediately changes his mood upon hearing his mother’s voice. For a second, he forgets about the troubles of the world. Children, he finds, tend to do that. “Does he cry often?”
“Oh, he does. He is quite clingy and picky with his company.” She says in a joking tone.
Bingyi stands to approach the mother and her son, “ Xiao Yi was like that too.”
She chuckles, “Yes, I can recall.”
Bai Yan met Zhuo Yichen as a toddler. He was sickly but that didn’t stop him from being very picky with the people who held him. Oftentimes, he would not allow any doctors to give him medicine unless his father is holding his hand. If he doesn’t feel or hear Bingyi in the room, he would cry.
Bingyi did his best to oversee Zhuo Yichen’s upbringing while building the Demon Hunting Bureau. Perhaps, it was this dedication to his son and his cause that urged Bai Yan to trust Bingyi’s plans.
“Perhaps I should introduce him to Zhuo DaRen ,” she says with a chuckle, “The last time he saw me, I was still pregnant.”
“He will be delighted.” Bingyi says. “You should, I imagine he needs a bit more friends than…”
“Than?”
“Forget it,” Bingyi says with a sigh.
Recently, everytime Bingyi thinks of his son, he recalls Zhu Yan as well. The young great demon seems to appear where his son is. So much so, he would like the archives to change the description of him from appearing where chaos is to appearing where Zhuo Yichen is . It’s both baffling to him why Zhu Yan seems eager to befriend Zhuo Yichen when he is certain Zhu Yan knows exactly what Zhuo Yichen is foretold to do. It doesn’t help that his son is convinced of Zhu Yan’s good nature too and refuses to distance himself from the other.
Zhuo Yichen alone has always been quite the easy child. He is caring, gentle and smart. But when he is with Zhu Yan, Bingyi worries. Bingyi worries a lot . At first, Bingyi worries about Zhu Yan’s motives towards Zhuo Yichen. And worries that Zhu Yan is seeking early death by becoming close to the one weapon in the world that could kill him. But then, this worry morphed into something more complex, and personal.
He couldn’t help but notice how close the two had become over the few months, his concerns has gone from something generic to something more specific. He worries that Zhou Yichen has been growing more fond of Zhu Yan, too fond in fact, that Bingyi cannot stop but see a reflection of his past in him. And Zhu Yan seems slightly oblivious of this growth in Bingyi’s son, and within him he’s waiting for Zhuo Yichen to change his mind.
The imagery is so familiar that Bingyi cannot help but worry.
Bai Yan chuckles as if sensing his thoughts. “I’m sure if you tell this to Minister Fan, he’ll agree with me when I say that this is something common to children growing up.”
“Wen Xiao doesn’t seem to have this problem.”
Bai Yan laughs, “You don’t know that.”
Bingyi sighs, suddenly, he misses home.
Misses his son.
His family.
***
Ying Zhao found Zhuo Yichen outside the shrine after dinner. Inside, Li Lun has effectively and expertly distracted both Zhu Yan and Ying Lei using the Baize Goddess’ presence. Zhuo Yichen slipped in between Zhu Yan and Ying Lei’s bickering on whose fault it was that Ying Lei’s limes grew moldy.
Ying Zhao is a few feet away from Zhuo Yichen. He watches the young demon as he gazes at the clear night sky from the shrine. The stars are brighter in the mountains than in Tiandu, after all.
“Do not catch cold, Zhu Yan has a spare coat in his collections.” Ying Zhao says as he approaches the young demon. “He won’t mind if you borrow it, I’m certain.”
“I know,” Zhuo Yichen says as politely as he can, smiling shyly as he adds, “I gave it to him.”
Ying Zhao nearly trips upon hearing Zhuo Yichen’s answer. No wonder Ying Zhao thought the coat looked slightly bigger than Zhu Yan’s frame! Zhu Yan also kept it like some treasure, he even cleaned up a wooden box for it alone.
“You two,” Ying Zhao sighs in exasperation.
Zhuo Yichen chuckles softly.
When silence dawns on the two after a moment, Ying Zhao breaks it by saying, “I don’t know what the Great Demon Bingyi has told you, but if you plan on killing Zhu Yan, I will tell you now, you must go through me first.”
“Guardian Ying—“
“No,” he says, “You listen to me young man, fate or not, I raised him with my own two hands. You are as much as your father’s son, as he is as much as my grandson.”
“…he said, that if he strays from the righteous path he’d liked to be slain.”
Ying Zhao sighs. He’s heard of such a thing from Zhu Yan, it’s a word not unfamiliar to Ying Zhao. Ying Zhao remembers the first time Zhu Yan told it to him. That time was the first time Zhu Yan realized that whenever he loses consciousness on a blood moon, Ying Zhao and Zhu Yin would work tirelessly together to keep him contained in the shrine until the blood moon passes. It takes two mountain gods, and the divine energy of Mount Kunlun to keep him from running amok. When he came to it, he began crying. He cried and cried, he apologized profusely for something Ying Zhao couldn’t quite understand.
The same day, he came to see him and begged Ying Zhao or Zhu Yin to put an end to him if he loses control again. He begged him to make sure he doesn’t hurt Li Lun or Ying Lei.
Ying Zhao declined.
“Do you think he’s evil?” Ying Zhao asks as he gazes at the brightest star in the night sky.
Zhuo Yichen couldn’t answer, not because he cannot trust Zhu Yan but because he does. Zhu Yan always seems to fear the kind of person he becomes when he loses control. He seems to believe he’s evil, the darkest evil there is the world.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t want to believe it.
“I don’t come often to Tiandu and mingle with mortals. When I went, I bought a handful of walnuts. When I bit into it I was surprised, I almost got my teeth chipped. I never thought walnuts shells could be so hard. Do you know why?”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head.
“Ever since I tried one, it always had a crispy and thin shell.” Ying Zhao says with a gentle demeanor. “It was then that I realized, all I ever had were walnuts that had crispy and thin shells because I never got them myself. All the ones I had were given and bought by Zhu Yan.”
Ying Zhao recalls the day he returned home from his walk in Tiandu. Zhu Yan has been crouching at the corner with Ying Lei, showing him a small wild grass. He stood there watching them, watching Zhu Yan. In the back of his mind he heard the gods and demons who saw Zhu Yan the first time and said it was better they cull the evil before it becomes older and more vicious. He was so small then, an infant in mortal eyes but he was brimming with malicious energy that his small body could barely contain it. Among the chaos, the Baize Goddess took the infant and placed it in Ying Zhao’s arms.
The boy who was destined to become the darkness that swallows the world.
And yet the first thing he did was to helplessly hold onto Ying Zhao’s finger as he cried.
“Tell me,” Ying Zhao says, “Is someone as considerate as him, who cared even for the matter of whether or not I would have a hard time enjoying a small thing such as a walnut, is evil?”
Zhuo Yichen has never in his heart truly believed that Zhu Yan is evil but he wonders if Zhu Yan sees this or understands how the people near him sees his heart.
“Everyone says it’s your fate to slay him, but I hope that you see our Zhu Yan is someone worthy of defying fate.”
Zhuo Yichen looks back inside the shrine.
Defying fate, that doesn’t sound too bad after all.
***
“This is your fault!”
Wen Xiao walks in to find two young trainees arguing in the middle of the hall. Upon seeing her, the two young men cups their hands clumsily to greet Wen Xiao.
“It’s late,” she says, “What are you two arguing about in here?”
The two look between each other, refusing to speak. One of them looked over the pond. Wen Xiao follows their gaze with a slightly quirked eyebrow.
Slowly, she approaches the pond in curiosity.
“Apologies, Wen DaRen, we were arguing and my hand slipped. The sheath of my sword fell on the pond.” One of the young men says.
Wen Xiao could indeed see the black sheath of a sword in the pond. It’s close enough to the edge that she could admit that it could only have fallen by accident.
“We didn’t mean it,” the second one says, “W-We don’t know what to do, no one is allowed near the pond so…”
Wen Xiao nods in understanding. Since the incident a few weeks ago, when the pond suddenly froze over, Bingyi has forbidden anyone from touching or coming near the pond save for a few people. Wen Xiao is a few of the said exceptions.
Wen Xiao leans on the edge of the pond, reaching towards the sheathe when something catches her eyes. Something glimmering under the amber lights of the lanterns over head. The fishes in the pond swims past it making it almost like a part of the intricate design of the bottom of the pond. But, amidst the black solid structures, the strange item glimmers.
Has it always been there before?
Wen Xiao’s hand strays and moves towards the strange item. The darkness around it makes it hard for her to see its shape. What could it be?
“Xiao Er.”
Wen Xiao gaps in surprise as she hears her father’s voice. Pulling her hand out of the water she turns to see Minister Fan Ying. He looks at her with concern and confusion.
“What are you doing there?” He asks.
“Ah, the trainees got something into the pond, I was just getting it for them.”
Fan Ying walks up to Wen Xiao and gently helps her up. With a handkerchief he wipes her hands.
“Let me.” He tells her before gently leading her to step away.
He sits on the edge of the pond and takes the sword sheath out the water without even sparing the glimmering item in the water a look. Despite having rows of attendants and guards, Minister Fan doesn’t dare disobey Bingyi’s wishes regarding who touches the pond. He is one of the exceptions, like his daughter, who are allowed near the pond.
Fan Ying brings the sword sheath back to the owner with a gentle reminder to be careful in the main hall. The two young men apologizes, bowing to the Minister before rushing to leave.
“Father.”
“Hm?” Minister Fan walks up to Wen Xiao. “What’s wrong?”
Wen Xiao looks back at the pond. “There’s…there’s a strange rock in the water, has it always been there?”
Fan Yung chuckles, “Xiao Er, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Wen Xiao tenses. She looks back at her father, suddenly a sense of dread pour over her.
What are they hiding in the pond?
Notes:
Wen Xiao: Dad, I think I’m connecting the dots!
Fan Ying: *erasing Wen Xiao’s metaphorical white board writings* What dots, my dear?
Chapter 28: Sleeping Over
Notes:
Hello!!!! I am bacccckkkk!!!
Thank you for waitiiiiing!!! I’m gonna be honest I’m not sure if I’m enjoying the things I do in my new job—but at least have this to look forward to.I’m brewing something new but I haven’t finished the first chapter yet so please bare with me ahahahaha. My priority is this fic so ahahaha
WAAAAAHHH can you guys believe 600+ kudos?!!! Thank you all so much!
Thank you for your support!I won’t be keeping you guys for long—see you all soon and I hope you like today’s update! Let me know your thoughts in the comments!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Zhuo Yichen looks at the bed.
“We demons don’t need sleep as much as most humans do,” Ying Zhao explains seeing Zhuo Yichen’s expression. “Beds are not typical thing to see, apologies if this is not a comfortable accommodation.”
Zhuo Yichen thinks the bed is far from uncomfortable, in fact what surprised him is not that it’s uncomfortable but the exact opposite. The bed is massive. Zhou Yichen would say his bed is pretty wide, but the bed before him looks like it could fit an entire family of five in it. He turns to Ying Zhao with a kind smile.
“It’s no worries,” Zhuo Yichen says, “The bed is perfect.”
Ying Zhao sighs in relief, “We’ve never had a mortal spend the night at our shrine before.”
Zhuo Yichen bows his head, “Apologies for this, I’ve burdened Guardian Ying for an accommodation.”
“No, no.” He says waving him off, “It’s late, I do not wish to risk you leaving this late.”
Although Li Lun volunteered to take Zhuo Yichen down and back to Tiandu, Ying Zhao strongly suggested for Zhuo Yichen to spend the night. Though he trusted Li Lun to move safely even at night, he still felt it is better to travel by morning instead, especially with Zhou Yichen in tow. Seeing he meant well and Zhuo Yichen really doesn't have a reason to decline, he decided to follow the Mountain God’s suggestion.
“ Yeye , I have the blankets and bed covers.” Zhu Yan says as he walks in holding two blankets and a thick bed cover.
Zhou Yichen walks up to Zhu Yan and takes the heavy items, “I can take it.”
Ying Zhao coughs lightly as he sees the two yet again very close. Zhuo Yichen lowers his head and immediately gives Zhu Yan some space.
“It’s fine,” Zhu Yan says, assuring him with a smile. “Let me handle this Xiao Zhuo!”
If he would be honest, Zhuo Yichen has very little idea how one fixes a bed this big. Where should he but the bed covers? The middle? The side? Surely there’s no bed cover big enough for that bed, right? Zhuo Yichen watches as Zhu Yan places the bed cover, smoothing out the sides. He feel restless having Zhu Yan do this all by himself, dressed in his black elegant robes, watching him do domestic chores feels like a crime.
However, Zhu Yan finished up before Zhuo Yichen could even make up his mind whether or not he should stop him. As expected, the bed cover cannot fit the entire bed. It is set in middle making it a little bit awkward to look at but not at all unpleasant.
“These blankets are for you,” Zhu Yan says as he fluffs them up before setting them aside. “I know you’re a rain and ice dragon demon but it gets really cold at night.”
Zhuo Yichen purses his lips, fighting the fond smile from escaping. Zhu Yan walks back to him with a bounce in his step.
“Zhu Yan,” Ying Zhao says as he pulls Zhu Yan using the his sleeves, “Conduct yourself! What would the Great Demon say if you’re always plastering yourself to his son like this.”
Zhu Yan puckers his lips but allows himself to be led away.
“Zhou Yichen DaRen, feel free to use this bed for tonight. Tomorrow, you may return to Tiandu. It would be safer.”
Zhuo Yichen nods and smiles.
Soon, Zhu Yan and Ying Zhao leave Zhuo Yichen in the room to rest. The room is spacious, it lacked a sense of being lived in before but it isn’t unkempt. Zhuo Yichen could only imagine Zhu Yan, Li Lun and Ying Lei cleaning the room together. Chatting about and playing while they make a quick dust of the room.
Though the shrine is more quaint than the Zhuo family manor, it feels very warm. Every corner feels like it is filled with some fond memories. And Ying Zhao. Ying Zhao makes him realize why Zhu Yan is himself—so full of affections for the world despite it all.
Zhuo Yichen removes his shoes and prepares himself for bed. Perhaps, before he go back to work he could bring Ying Lei down to the market, with Li Lun and Zhu Yan there surely Ying Zhao would have less concerns over Ying Lei’s safety. He has gone to a market without Wen Xiao before, this would be the first time he would new people there. A mild excitement filled Zhuo Yichen’s heart at the thought. He heads immediately to bed.
He looks up at the ceiling as he recalls the affairs of the day. He learned so much about Zhu Yan today. He learned the kind of person he is in private. His private thoughts, the depths of his heart, his fears, he learned about him. He thought Zhu Yan is someone who actively hid his heart but in reality, Zhu Yan would spill his heart out if only one asked. But who had asked before?
A realization dawns on Zhuo Yichen.
They are alike.
So alike.
They feel like some kind of an enigma. A strange existence among their likes. Though surrounded by many, they’re unsure where they belong or if they’re truly understood and accepted. Zhu Yan lives his life thinking the biggest and most significant thing he could do in life is to be slain. And Zhuo Yichen lives his life thinking the biggest significant thing he could do is to end someone else’s.
He wanted to be known but people and demons kept their distance from him. Some feared Bingyi’s wrath, some simply felt intimidated by his background. But really, aside from Wen Xiao, Zhuo Yichen had very little connections outside.
Until, Zhu Yan boldly arrived in his life.
Zhuo Yichen wonders if this part of their destiny too.
Did the person who foresaw him as the one slay the greatest evil, also saw that this is how he will meet Zhu Yan? He wonders if they doubted too if they were seeing right. He wonders if they could be wrong, how could a meeting that started like such of similar hearts end up with one at the end of a sword blade?
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t know what powers he needs to go against, but if no one has changed their destiny before, then Zhuo Yichen will be the first.
Ying Lei will grow up and meet Zhu Yan and Li Lun will always have his best friend by his side.
Even if it’s the last thing he do—
“ Xiao Zhuo, are you already sleeping?”
Zhuo Yichen bolts up as he hears the familiar voice. By the door Zhu Yan is standing, shyly looking around.
“What are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“Are you comfortable?”
Zhuo Yichen sighs, “If you have something to say, come in. Don’t stand there.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t need to be told twice. He closes the door behind him and walks up to the bed. Sitting by the foot of the bed, he turns to look at Zhuo Yichen.
“I really have nothing to say,” Zhu Yan says. “But I’m worried you’re only being polite to Yeye , are you really comfortable? This bed looks nothing like the ones in Pei Daren ’s house or yours, so I thought it might uncomfortable. We only have this but it was a gift by Yeye ’s follower some hundred years ago. Yeye doesn’t know what a bedroom for mortals looks like so he just assumed this is how it is.”
Zhuo Yichen shrugs, “It is the same but…”
“But?”
“But it’s just big.” Zhuo Yichen says, “I’ve never slept in a bed this big before. I think these are the kinds of beds for big families.”
“Oh.” Zhu Yan says. “Uhm, can you sleep in this?”
“I can. But I think it’s better suited for sharing.”
“Would you be able to sleep better if you share it?”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, “But you don’t sleep.”
“I don’t but it doesn’t mean I can’t.” Zhu Yan says with a grin.
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head, not bold enough to agree or disagree; he simply scoots to the side of the bed cover. Zhu Yan, seeing no objection, took it as an invitation. Taking his shoes off, he climbs into the bed.
“Does Ying Zhao know you’re here?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“I told him I’ll come see if you need anything.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles lightly, well Zhu Yan indeed asked if he needed anything. What a menace. Zhu Yan lies on his side next to Zhuo Yichen. There’s a good few inches between them, a polite distance but not too far to be awkward or cold.
“What do you usually do at night when you don’t sleep?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“Sometimes Li Lun and I fly across Wilderness. Sometimes I stargaze.”
“I didn’t take you for someone who is fond of quiet activities,” Zhuo Yichen jokes.
“I am not fond of them,” Zhu Yan says, “But there’s not a lot of options to do in the Wilderness. And I only have Li Lun, Ying Lei and Yeye to talk to.”
Zhuo Yichen turns his head to look at Zhu Yan. There are words hanging between them, Zhuo Yichen can feel it. Zhu Yan lowers his eyes, looking idly at the patterns on Zhuo Yichen’s clothes.
“You’re the only one who is silly enough to give me the time of the day to talk nonstop.” Zhu Yan says with a slightly rueful smile.
“You’ve never let the idea of me not listening stop you from talking,” Zhuo Yichen replies teasingly, “Why did you let it stop you from doing it to others.”
“I don’t know.” Zhu Yan says honestly, “Maybe, I just think you’ll never resent me for it.”
Zhuo Yichen waits for Zhu Yan’s eyes to look at his again before speaking. He doesn’t want him to misunderstand, or wonder. He wants him to see him as he answers him so that he will have no doubt that he is sincere.
“I will never resent you for it.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen. Looking away Zhu Yan answers, “ Xiao Zhuo, no one talks like that in real life.”
“I am talking like this, and how could you know that?” Zhuo Yichen sighs, “I don’t want you to misunderstand, you choose to trust me and I do not hope to break it.”
“Go to sleep, Xiao Zhuo. You’re being silly.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, “This is the first time you have no witty response.”
“Well, what am I about to say to that?”
Before Zhuo Yichen could reply, he hears the door to the room open and he finds Li Lun standing there with another set of blanket in his arms.
Zhu Yan sits up from the bed.
The two looks at each other.
“What are you doing here?” The two ask in unison.
“I’m bringing extra blankets.” Li Lun answers instantly. “What are you doing in his bed?”
“He already has a blanket,” Zhu Yan gestures at the blanket Zhuo Yichen is using. “And I’m helping Xiao Zhuo sleep.”
Li Lun narrows his eyes at his friend suspiciously. Zhu Yan narrows his eyes back at Li Lun.
Zhuo Yichen sits up, “Thank you but I’m okay with the blankets for now.”
Li Lun nods. “Alright.”
However instead of leaving, Li Lun walks into the room and grabs Zhu Yan by the elbow pulling him out of the bed.
“Wha—“ Zhu Yan cries in surprise, “What are you doing?”
“Doing what Ying Zhao told me to do.”
“We weren’t doing anything!” Zhu Yan tries to push the others hand away. “The bed is too big and Xiao Zhuo cannot sleep like this!”
“And how does your presence helps him with that?”
“Uh, uhm, I’ll sing him a lullaby?”
“Out!”
“No, wait—“
“I asked him to stay.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Li Lun looks back at Zhuo Yichen, “He doesn’t sleep.”
“I know.”
“He’s not supposed to be here.”
“I know.”
Li Lun sighs. Fine, if Zhuo Yichen wants an ape demon staring at him while he sleep then who is he to judge, right? He turns around, heading to the door but before he could Zhu Yan grabs his arm and drags him towards the bed.
“No!” Li Lun scolds Zhu Yan, “What are you doing?!”
“ Xiao Zhuo would be warmer if there’s three of us.”
“Are you out of your mind, Zhu Yan?”
Zhuo Yichen laughs at the sight of flustered Li Lun being dragged towards him by Zhu Yan who has every intention of making this incredibly painful to Li Lun. Li Lun who is an image of poise stumbles to the bed as Zhu Yan leads him. Not wanting to make Zhu Yan’s efforts in teasing the tree pagoda demon, Zhuo Yichen decides to join and leans to tug Li Lun to the bed as well.
“You!” Li Lun cries as he glares without heat at Zhuo Yichen, “What are you doing? Did he put you up to it too?”
“The bed is big enough for five.”
“Don’t rope me in!” Li Lun says, trying to push Zhuo Yichen’s hand away.
Distracted by Zhuo Yichen, Zhu Yan uses the moment to push Li Lun to the bed. Li Lun falls to his back with a soft thud. Zhuo Yichen let’s out a laugh. On the other side of Zhuo Yichen, Zhu Yan climbs back to his spot earlier. Only when both demons are settled on his either side did Zhuo Yichen let’s himself fall back into bed.
He laughs along with Zhu Yan who is giggling at Li Lun glaring at them.
“If I get in trouble,” Li Lun says as he glares at the two, “I will wring both of your necks and make a knot out of it.”
“Yes, yes, very scary.” Zhu Yan says sarcastically between fits of giggles. “This is called a sleep over according to mortals, it’s strengthen friendships and bonds!”
“I don’t care about that.” Li Lun tries to sit up but Zhu Yan immediately casts a one word spell making Li Lun fall back.
Zhuo Yichen laughs but sends a exasperated look at Zhu Yan, “Stop messing with Li Lun.”
Li Lun glares at his friend.
The door opens again, making Zhu Yan sit up once more. Unsurprisingly, it is Ying Lei. Seeing the two older demons with his Xiao Zhuo DaRen, Ying Lei immediately rushes to climb the bed.
“Zhu Yan, you cheater!” He cries, “You said you aren’t going to see Xiao Zhuo DaRen! Why are you here!”
“I never said that.” Zhu Yan says feigning innocence.
“Can I sleep here too?” Ying Lei asks as he sits on the edge of the bed.
“You don’t need to sleep.” Zhu Yan says teasingly as he pinches Ying Lei’s cheek.
“But I wanna!” Yung Lei puckers his lips to a pout. “I want to sleep!”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles. Most mortal children would cry to be allowed to stay up late, but Ying Lei seems excited at the idea of sleeping.
Zhu Yan flops back to his spot, shamelessly scooting close to Zhuo Yichen to tease the younger demon. “Well, you can sleep at the edge.”
“No!” Ying Lei cries. He carefully walks up to three, shaking Zhu Yan to try to make space for him. “I want to sleep next to Xiao Zhuo DaRen! ”
“I was here first,” Zhu Yan teases. “Why don’t you go to Li Lun. You’re only bold with me, aren’t you?”
On the brink of tears, Ying Lei climbs over Zhu Yan and squeezes himself between Zhu Yan and Zhuo Yichen. Ying Lei immediately clings to Zhuo Yichen like a young monkey seeking comfort from its mother after getting bullied.
Zhuo Yichen chuckles, letting Ying Lei hold onto him, petting his head to comfort the young demon.
“How can he sleep, if both of your are so noisy?” Li Lun says.
As if to prove his point, Ying Lei lifts his head up and wails louder.
***
“What are you planning to do?” Ying Zhao asks as he walks the Baize Goddess back to the shrine.
“I will cooperate with the Demon Hunting Bureau. Whatever it is needed to do to resolve this case, I will do so.” The Baize Goddess replies. “As of the moment the numbers of missing demons have gone up to 20, and these are only the ones that are reported. I’m sure there are numbers that are still hidden.”
“What do you think could it be?”
The Baize Goddess shakes her head. Aside from the reports, she has no leads to go by. The Baize Token’s powers seems to be rendered useless by whoever had taken the demons and she could not trace the missing demons. She could only agree with Bingyi’s preliminary assessment, that whoever is behind the disappearances is someone they should be very careful with.
“If I could be of help with anything, let me know.”
The Baize Goddess nods.
As soon as they arrived back inside, Ying Zhao was surprised by silence. It’s suspicious for Zhu Yan and Ying Lei to be this quiet. It’s like the calm before a storm, there are very few occasions they are silent and most of it are the seconds before Ying Zhao hears someone crying.
“I should be going.” The Baize Goddess says.
Ying Zhao blinks out of his reverie and nods. “Ah, yes. Apologies.”
The Baize Goddess smiles, “No need to see me out, you should check on them.”
Ying Zhao chuckles awkwardly. It seems that even the Baize Goddess understands the difficulty of his three adopted grandsons. As soon as the Baize Goddess is out of the door, Ying Zhao heads to find his grandsons. His only fear is that they have gone to disturbed their guest’s sleep.
Ying Zhao searched every corner of the shrine but to no avail. Finally, he decides to check their guest room.
Opening the door slowly, Ying Zhao is careful not to disturb Zhuo Yichen. As soon, Ying Zhao opens the door he finds himself sighing. He couldn’t find it himself to be angry at the endearing sight.
In the middle of the bed is Zhuo Yichen, his back flat against the bed. On his chest is Ying Lei, half of the demigod’s upper body lying on Zhuo Yichen. Next to Ying Lei, curled nearly against Zhuo Yichen’s side is Zhu Yan. His hand resting on Ying Lei’s back. On Zhuo Yichen’s other side, is Li Lun, lying on his side with an arm under his head as cushion.
Ying Zhao sits on the edge of the bed watching them momentarily. A small fond smile escapes him.
If only, he thinks, he could freeze this time for his grandsons.
Ying Zhao takes the folded blanket on the edge of the bed, he carefully fluffs them before climbing up to cover Li Lun who is the only one without the blanket. He pulls away watching his grandsons once more. He could only hope for a brighter future for all of them.
“I won’t let anything break you three apart, even if I have to go against heaven myself.”
Notes:
EXTRA MINI CHAPTER: Orange Cat
Pei Siheng stares in wonder as he watches a shop owner across the street carefully stitching what seems like a rabbit with big floppy ears. The shop owner pats the fat plush toy’s head before leaning down and handing it to the girl in front his store.
“Do you like your toy, Ming-Er?” The woman next to the girl asks sweetly.
“Yes! Very pretty!”
Pei Siheng runs towards the store. His heart filled with certainty.
Seeing the very young customer, the shop owner smiles. “How are you today, Young Master? Would you like some wooden horses?”
Pei Siheng shakes his head.
“Oh? Is there anything this old man could help you with then?”
Pei Siheng nods. He points at the display of a plush toy of what appears to be a duck.
“You want this duck? Of course, of cou—“
Pei Siheng shakes his head.
“Cat.”
“You want a cat?”
Pei Siheng nods.
“I can do that for you, but Young Master this cat cost five coins, you know.”
Pei Siheng takes his coin pouch. He can’t count well, but he’s certain he should be able to buy something like that. He pours the contents of his pouch on the table before innocently looking up at the shop owner.
The shop owner, seeing twelve silver coins, chuckles in surprise. It’s more than enough for a small plush toy.
“Well, what does this cat looks like?”
Pei Siheng points at a wooden toy painted in bright orange dye. “That color.”
The shop owner nods.
“And fat.”
***
Pei Sijing meets up with her brother’s nannies and guards after her work. Often, she would find him busying himself with a small workbook or playing with her nannies. But this time, she finds him waiting for her by the door. Knowing her brother, Pei Sijing instantly knew he wanted to show her something.Pei Siheng smiles as he reaches out to hold his sister’s hand and lead her inside the house.
“Where are we going, AHeng?” Pei Sijing asks.
“Lei Lei.”
Pei Sijing blinks, did Zhu Yan pay them a visit? How come she didn’t hear about it?
Pei Sijing stops at the living room where her brother led her.
“Lei Lei.” Pei Siheng says as he approaches the massive plush toy. He carries it with all his might, wanting to show it to his sister. The plush toy is almost as big as Pei Siheng. It’s body is made of fur like material dyed in deep orange like mandarins.
“You meant this is supposed to be Ying Lei?” Pei Sijing asks curiously.
Pei Siheng nods.
Pei Sijing chuckles, “AHeng, Ying Lei is not a fat cat.”
Pei Siheng’s eyes widen. He drops the plush toy.
“No?”
Pei Sijing feels a sweat trickling down the side of her temple.
Chapter 29: Gift Giving
Notes:
HELLOOOOOOO EVERYOOOOONEEEEE!! It’s currently 30 mins before Monday in my side of the world. And yes I am late to the update. I’m so sorry. Recently, I’m gonna be honest, work is sucking the life out of me and it’s a getting challenging to get myself fired up for updates. BUTTTTT but of course we will persevere!!!!!!
I am cooking something in the background and I was hoping to release it today but no it’s not ready yet so it might take some more time. As usual Dream of Me is the priority so yeah.
Anyhoooooowwww we’re bacccck baby!!! I missed everyone! I miss writing and I’m glad to update. I hope you guys enjoy the update!
As per usual, let me know your thoughts and comments and feedbacks, they’re literally the only thing keeping me sane atm.Ily
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Li Lun pauses to watch the wind chimes hanging by in a stall swinging in the wind. Their delicate chimes are made of some kind of metal making the sweetest sound as they clink together. They were shaped in different ways, some had what seems like butterflies and flowers shapes, while others had much simpler chimes, others had bells.
“They’re perfect household gifts,” the shopkeeper tells Li Lun, “Just five coins, don’t you think that’s a good deal?”
Li Lun lowers his head and moves along.
He doesn’t know if it’s because he hasn’t been in a market for a while, but it feels busier than the last time he was there with Zhu Yan. Ahead of him, he can see Zhu Yan crouched on the ground with Ying Lei looking at what looks like a stall selling wooden figures. Next to them, Zhuo Yichen is standing keeping watch. Something about this scene strikes Li Lun as endearing, for the lack of a better word.
For hundreds of years, the only one who seems to know and makes an effort to know about Zhu Yan was those from the Mount Kunlun. Everyone else seems to either hide their fear, or were overt about their dislike of him. Li Lun lived through hundreds of years sitting down to listening Zhu Yan, until suddenly he finds himself no longer alone. Zhu Yan may have not noticed but he laughed more often, he was less self critical of himself, and he looked forward to the changes of the days more.
Li Lun walks towards the three, leaning to look over the display of wooden toys.
“Ah, there you are!” Zhu Yan cries as he sees Li Lun, “Where have you been?”
“Did you find something interesting?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“No.” Li Lun smoothly says.
He’s certain that if he said yes, Zhuo Yichen would ask him to take him there and he would buy it for him. Zhuo Yichen has already attempted to buy Ying Lei an expensive fur coat earlier just because the shop keeper told Ying Lei looks handsome in it and Ying Lei giggles in delight.
Zhuo Yichen nods, “Ying Lei found these toys.” He says.
Li Lun raises an eyebrow, “What are they for?”
“Toys, they’re things you play with.” Zhu Yan says as if stating the obvious. He takes one wooden carving of a bull and shows it to Li Lun as if trying to prove a point.
Li Lun crouches next to Ying Lei before taking the wooden bull from Zhu Yan and inspecting it, “How do you play with it? It does nothing.”
“You use your imagination and play pretend!”
“Why would you do that? There’s real bulls out there, you don’t have to pretend.”
“But you can’t touch them.”
Before Li Lun could reason again, he sees Zhuo Yichen walk behind them and pick Ying Lei up from between him and Zhu Yan. “We’ll get the horse.” Zhuo Yichen tells the shop keeper before handing out two coins easily.
There are many things that puzzles Li Lun about Zhuo Yichen. First if the fact that he somehow has endless patience to both Zhu Yan and Ying Lei, together. Having patience for Ying Lei alone is understandable. He’s a young demon who still has so much to learn about himself, the world and others, but Zhu Yan, or more specifically with Zhu Yan. It takes a talent to extend a patience this long. Zhu Yan might be a lot of different things, he might not be evil but he could surely make you want to be evil. Combined with the mischief and energy of a young demon like Ying Lei, only someone like Zhuo Yichen would appear so calm and in his zone in such a situation.
“Don’t quarrel in front of a child,” Zhuo Yichen says sounding very much like Ying Zhao.
“You sound like Yeye .” Zhu Yan says.
Zhuo Yichen frowns, “Would you like me to pinch your ears to?”
Zhu Yan immediately covers his ears, “You wouldn’t! Xiao Zhuo DaRen, just because you’re of higher social status than me you can threaten me with bodily harm! I’m still older than you.”
Li Lun hits him lightly on the head, “Are you stupid? The mortals might think you’re being serious.”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles as he walks away with Ying Lei. Li Lun sighs. Sometimes, he really doesn’t know what kind of divine patience Zhuo Yichen has. He would like it far away from him.
Li Lun stands up following Zhuo Yichen.
“Li Lun, wait for me!” Zhu Yan cries as he jogs to follow behind him.
“Do not make trouble,” Li Lun tells Zhu Yan, “You’re lucky Ying Zhao lets you out today, you’re not done with training with your cultivation.”
“I was just trying to joke, you two are so serious all the time. You’ll age faster.”
“We’re demons. We’ll age in a hundred years.”
“See, my point exactly. You’re too serious.”
Li Lun tries to ignore the teasing. He looks ahead, making sure not to lose sight of Zhuo Yichen and Ying Lei. Next to him, he tries to make sure Zhu Yan doesn’t stray too far away. However, of course, Zhu Yan never seems to understand what sticking together means. Li Lun turns to a stall where Zhu Yan is standing, watching the displays from the stalls.
Walking over it, Zhu Yan seems to sense Li Lun coming closer and picks up one of the display. He turns just in time for Li Lun to stand next to him. Grinning, he lifts the object over to Li Lun’s head.
“Ah, Young Master, that's not a hair stick.” The shop keeper says. “It's a paper pinwheel.”
Zhu Yan lowers the item, “A pinwheel?”
Just as he asks, the wind gently blows and the display pinwheels begin to spin. Zhu Yan’s eyes glimmer with amusement as he watches the pinwheels in different colors turn.
“Wow,” Zhu Yan gasps, “they turn with the wind.”
“What’s amazing about it? This is something so simple. Many demons could make things turn by itself.”
“That’s exactly why you’re wrong.” He says waving a finger. “Because they cannot do it and they still find a way to do it with their creativity, makes them amazing.”
Li Lun shakes sighs.
“Humans are stupid.”
“Humans are smart.”
Li Lun looks at Zhu Yan, unconvinced but Zhu Yan ignores him as he looks at the pinwheel with admiration. Zhu Yan blows on the pinwheel but to his dismay it doesn’t turn. Zhu Yan’s expression slightly falters.
Li Lun sighs, making a hand seal and making the pinwheel spin. Zhu Yan’s expression immediately brightens. He really is like Ying Lei.
“How much for this?” Zhu Yan asks.
“One coin.” The shopkeeper says.
“Then, I’ll get two.” Zhu Yan says.
Zhu Yan pulls his coin pouch from his sleeves. However, before he could get the coins, Zhu Yan feels a presence next to him, turning to his other side he sees Zhuo Yichen handing out three coins to the shopkeeper.
“Make three, please.” Zhuo Yichen says before taking one pinwheel for Ying Lei.
The shopkeeper smiles and thanks the three demons for their business.
“How generous, a Young Master through and through.” Zhu Yan jokes at Zhuo Yichen as he picks a pinwheel for Li Lun. “How much have you spent on us, Xiao Zhuo.”
Zhuo Yichen lowers his head as a small smile curls on his lips. “I don’t mind, as long as everyone’s happy.”
“You’ll regret saying that.” Li Lun says as he takes the pinwheel away.
Li Lun doesn’t doubt that Zhu Yan has gotten very used to Zhuo Yichen’s treatment. In fact, he wouldn’t be surprised if Zhu Yan cannot take any other treatment aside from being spoiled. Previously, Li Lun thought Zhuo Yichen acts like a spoiled mistress of a rich family, unable to take being treated harshly or he would begin to cry. But now, seeing Zhu Yan act with the other, if Zhuo Yichen is a spoiled mistress, Zhu Yan is a princess whose never made to pay anything with his own money.
With that expensive jade hanging on his waist, and a young master behind him, it wouldn’t be a surprise if people mistake Zhu Yan for someone of high standing. Li Lun, has only been walking with them for a few hours but he feels like he’s rushed back and forth around the Wilderness eight times.
“I’ll go find a place to sit.” He tells Zhuo Yichen when he finds him stopping by another stall again.
“Are you alright?” Zhuo Yichen asks as Li Lun expects.
“Yes,” he says, “Just noisy.”
As if understanding him, Zhuo Yichen nods. “I’ll keep them out of trouble.”
Li Lun scoffs, oh, that’s the most impossible thing in the world.
Li Lun goes on and finds a small place to sit down. The loud noises of the crowd and the busy market is making his head hurt. Sometimes it’s a wonder how Li Lun and Zhu Yan lived together for hundreds of years when they clearly find different things amusing. Zhu Yan feels like the burning bright sun and Li Lun feels like a reclusive moon borrowing its luster from Zhu Yan.
He closes his eyes and tries to drown the noise around him.
After a few seconds of peace, he feels a familiar presence next to him. He doesn’t need to open his eyes to figure out it’s Zhuo Yichen.
“Whose watching them?” Li Lun asks still with his eyes closed.
“They’re across us.” Zhuo Yichen says.
Li Lun opens his eyes. Indeed, across from him and Zhuo Yichen, Zhu Yan and Ying Lei are watching handmade noodles kneading. Li Lun sighs. They could be here for the whole day and he doubts Ying Lei and Zhu Yan would run out of things to see.
“I heard there’s a—“
Before Zhuo Yichen could finish talking, Li Lun pulls something from his sleeves and sets it on Zhuo Yichen’s lap. Zhuo Yichen blinks as he looks at the item.
“They’re cheap.” Li Lin says as he looks away, “Throw it away if you don’t like it.”
“These are bells.” Zhuo Yichen says as lifts the string of metal to inspect them.
On each segment of the metal, there are small round-like objects. Each of them looked slightly different from the others, some more bell shaped than the rest, some slightly dented, some looked odd. It’s as if someone inexperienced tried to make it themselves.
Li Lun expects Zhuo Yichen to disregard them, but instead, to his surprise, Zhuo Yichen wraps them in a delicate silk handkerchief before tucking them between the folds of his robes.
“I’ll treasure it.”
Li Lun looks away, “It’s not worth anything.”
“Indeed. Because you cannot give a price to something that’s one of a kind.” Zhuo Yichen says. “How many days did you make them?”
“Does it matter?”
“To me, yes.”
“Four days and three nights.”
“Why didn’t you use your powers?”
“Then, what’s the difference between it and every other material in the world?”
Zhuo Yichen chuckles. Li Lun looks back at him and Zhuo Yichen returns his gaze.
“You say you don’t understand Zhu Yan, yet I think, in all the world there’s no one who knows him better than you.”
Li Lun begs to disagree. Before meeting Zhuo Yichen, he too thought that in all the world, he is the one who understands Zhu Yan the best. But there are things he realizes he’d never be able to know. Perhaps, at some points, he and Zhu Yan’s mind meets but he feels they cannot meet there always. Those are points where Zhuo Yichen and Zhu Yan meet.
Li Lun doesn’t dare speak his mind.
Doesn’t dare bear his heart.
“Don’t wear it, people will laugh at you.” Li Lun says.
“I’m a demon with no demonic energy, everyone is already laughing at me.” Zhuo Yichen says. “Bells in my hair would be the least of their concerns.”
“You’ve gotten bold.”
“I think I’ve always been like this.”
Li Lun lowers his head to chuckle. “I told you, Zhu Yan is rubbing on you.”
“Ma! I want that,” Zhuo Yichen and Li Lun turns to see the source of the sound. A child nearby is crying while clutching their mother’s skirt and pointing at a stall. “Ma, please!”
“Aiyah, you already have so many toys at home.”
Li Lun winces as he hears the child’s shrill cry. However, the cry doesn’t last long. Looking over, Li Lun sees Zhu Yan and Ying Lei handing the child the toy from the stall. The child immediately stops crying, and their eyes brighten.
“Thank you, DaRen!”
Zhu Yan smiles ruffling the child’s hair. “You’re welcome.”
Zhu Yan sensing the eyes on him, looks towards Zhuo Yichen and Li Lun before flashing them a smile. Zhu Yan buys another one of the toy and takes it with him while carrying Ying Lei in his arms. He set Ying Lei between Zhuo Yichen and Li Lun before sitting on Li Lun’s side.
Zhu Yan hands Li Lun the toy the child had been crying for. It looks strange, there’s two round drum-like structure to it but smaller.
“What’s this thing?” Li Lun asks in confusion.
Zhu Yan leans back, smiling as he explains. “In the Wilderness, we could do a lot of things with ease with just a blink or even a breath. But in the mortal world, there are also treasures that can achieve great things with minimal effort. Can you make others stop crying and smile?” Zhu Yan taps the drum, “This one can.”
Li Lun look over where the child that Zhu Yan had given the toy is. His tears had dried up and he is happily smiling at his mother as they walk away.
“Do you feel less annoyed now?” Zhu Yan jokes as he bumps his shoulder with him.
Li Lun shakes his head in exasperation but he doesn’t dare let go of the toy in his hand. Sometimes odd things make sense when Zhu Yan tells him about them.
“You spent all your money on this, didn’t you?” Li Lun asks.
“Well, you look less gloomy now so it’s worth it.” Zhu Yan jokes.
“I was at peace until you sat next to me.”
“So it’s fine if it’s Xiao Zhuo but it’s annoying when it’s me?”
“Yes.”
Zhuo Yichen sighs, “Please, not agai—“
“Ah! He bit me! He bit me! Someone take this rabid demon away!”
Zhuo Yichen immediately perks up at the sound of commotion. Immediately curious passersby flock to the scene. Concerned, Zhuo Yichen picks up Ying Lei and hands him to Li Lun to secure him before rushing to see the trouble.
Li Lun and Zhu Yan follows, squeezing through the crowd.
Then, they find a scene that made both Zhu Yan and Li Lun freeze. Li Lun turns Ying Lei’s head away, a hand on his head to make sure he doesn’t turn to see the sight.
“Someone, someone take that demon away!”
There is a woman dressed in ordinary work clothes, her arm is bleeding profusely and across her, is a child. A very familiar child.
Pei Siheng.
The child’s clothes were covered in dark red stains. He looks around confused, eyes glassy with unshed tears. Zhuo Yichen walks up to the injured woman to try and calm her but to no avail.
“Someone capture that rabid demon!”
“Yeah!” Someone cries from the crowd. “Capture it!”
“Kill it!”
“Yeah!”
“Everyone!” Zhuo Yichen cries, “Everyone, calm down and be reasonable! This is not a—“
Before Zhuo Yichen could finish speaking, he sees something glint in the crowd. Pushing the woman away, he makes a way for his sword as he immediately pulls Yun Guang from the sheath. He swings the sword just perfectly in time before the arrow shoots past him and to Pei Siheng.
The crowd immediately cries in shock. Onlookers immediately rushing to leave and run away. Zhuo Yichen on the other hand felt something strange about this situation. He looks down on the ground where the arrow’s tip had fallen.
Zhuo Yichen glances at the woman who had been screaming earlier. He finds her limping as she tries to run away from the scene. Zhuo Yichen follows her and grabs her.
“Take Pei Siheng!” Zhuo Yichen cries to Li Lun and Zhu Yan.
Zhu Yan having both his hands free, takes on the job and grabs the boy, pulling him protectively behind him.
“ Xiao Zhuo, what’s happening?!” Zhu Yan asks.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t answer instead, he looks at the woman who is squirming in his hold. She is obviously a mortal. He could feel the absence of any demonic core or energy.
“Who sent you here?”
The woman looks back at him but doesn’t stop trying to get out of Zhuo Yichen’s grip. Then, with her other free hand, she reaches under her skirt, and pulls out a dagger. Zhuo Yichen immediately twists her hold revealing her wrist.
His eyes widens.
It was the mark of the Chongwu Camp.
Notes:
*drum rolls*
New arc????? 👀
Chapter 30: Uncaught Red Handed
Notes:
HELLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOO
YES I AM BACCCK
despite it allllll I am indeed back. Work is really tough, I’m having a hard time adjusting to personality and dynamics of the people I’m working with. It’s taking a bit of a toll on my creative side but I’m pushing through. I look forward to you guys every week, I keep thinking ‘just a few more days and I’m going to be back writing again and I’m going to be happy on those days’ lmao
Anywaaaaaaay
WE ARE BAAAAAAAACK
Oooooh something is brewing!!!
A lot of stuff will be coming back soon to unravel itself!!! NGL one of the stuff I’m excited about to write is ZYC’s parents’ past. When I started writing this there’s a huge chunk of my process I put in making ZYC family and past. I felt that in order to make sense of him in THIS particular universe, I have to also sort of mold the relationship that led to his birth. So yeah. That’s one stuff you guys can look forward to.Another thing I’m looking forward to is I’m actually itching to write the sequel already but it’ll be insane right if I started to put the sequel before this one ends because there will be spoilers in the sequel (unless y’all are okay with that bcs I actually have an experience producing the sequel first before the prequel of a fic lmao so if you’re okay with that I might start). Because the Ji Ling inspo are too difficult to resist!! Tell me he isn’t the cutest Fox demon in the world!!!
(Also the new stills of him with the white roses and that big bouquet while smiling GOODNESS HE LOOKS LIKE A SPRING BRIDE I LOVE HIM YOUR HONOR)Anyways, I think I yapped enough. I will leave you guys to the update. Hope to see you all soon on the next one. Here’s to hoping I survive next week!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Pei Sijing busts into the room, behind her is a weeping female attendant. Seeing her panicked state, Wen Xiao immediately comes to her to reassure her.
“Where is AHeng?” Pei Sijing asks, her voice filled with concern.
“He’s in the infirmary,” Wen Xiao says, “The physicians checked and he’s fine. He’s not injured or poisoned.”
“Are you sure? Did they look everywhere?” Pei Sijing asks.
“I am. We brought Bai Yan DaRen since he’s not comfortable with our male physicians.” Wen Xiao says. “She assured us that he’s okay.”
Pei Sijing finally let out a sigh of relief. “Where is he? Can I see him?”
Wen Xiao nods. “He’s resting, Xiao Zhuo and the others are looking after him.”
Wen Xiao leads Pei Sijing further into the Zhuo Manor.
Pei Sijing rushed as soon as one of Pei Siheng’s caretaker returned home alone and weeping. She explained that while walking in the market, she was pulled in an alley with Pei Siheng by four masked individuals. She was threatened that they will kill the two of them if she made any sound, scared she tried to calm herself and her ward. However, after the four individuals realized she’s mortal and only Pei Siheng is a demon, they knocked her out. When she came out of it, she is alone in the alley with Pei Siheng nowhere in sight.
She panicked and rushed back to the market, frantically looking for the other caretakers and attendants. When she found two of them, she immediately informed and asked them to look for Pei Siheng while she rushed back to the manor to get a messenger to Pei Sijing.
Pei Sijing immediately called more people but before she could leave, a messenger from the Demon Hunting Bureau arrived to inform her that her brother was found.
Wen Xiao knocks on the infirmary door twice before letting herself and Pei Sijing in. The metallic scent of blood immediately rushes out, giving anyone who catches a whiff of it goosebumps. But Pei Sijing doesn’t let it bother her, she steps inside to find her brother.
To her relief, she finds him sitting on a bed in fresh white robes while a familiar young demon talks to him giving him an array of toys and packaged snacks. He looks fine. He doesn’t seem shaken nor afraid. Whatever happened seems to have been shoved away by the sight of familiar people.
“Pei DaRen, ” Zhuo Yichen calls out as he stands up to greet her. “You’re here.”
Pei Sijing nods, walking up to him. “What happened, is he alright?”
“He is.” Zhuo Yichen answers, “Physically it seems that he sustained no injuries.”
“What do you mean physically , what about his mind? Is he alright? What did they do to him? Did you catch them?”
Zhuo Yichen looks at Pei Siheng before turning back to Pei Sijing. “I think it’s best if we don’t talk about it here. We should talk elsewhere.”
“We’ll come with you.” Zhu Yan says as he walks over. “After all, if it’s demon affairs, there’s no one better to join than demons themselves.”
Li Lun sighs muttering, “I doubt you could offer anything.”
“Li Lun.” Zhu Yan sighs, “You saw what happened.”
“Did I?”
Zhuo Yichen ignores the bickering, “Children shouldn’t listen to these upsetting things, and reiterating what happened might just cause distress to your brother. He’s still too young.”
Pei Sijing looks at her brother, hesitating.
“I’ll look after them,” Wen Xiao says as she steps inside the room. “You four go talk, I’ll distract them.”
Zhuo Yichen nods in appreciation. The group takes another glance at the two and found Ying Lei carefully opening a packet of sweet for Pei Siheng who is staring at the other with eyes full of amusement. Pei Sijing is conflicted between going up there and reminding her brother Ying Lei is not an oversized fat cat and immediately going to talk with Zhuo Yichen. But, in the end Pei Sijing finds that Ying Lei could live with this kind of mistake about his identity but the matter of Pei Siheng’s kidnapping cannot wait.
Zhuo Yichen leads them in a sitting room, before beginning to explain the situation he found Pei Siheng in.
“Where is this woman?” Pei Sijing asks, “Did you find her identity yet?”
Zhuo Yichen's expression darkens at the question, “She refused to answer my questions and she’s currently detained at the Bureau’s cell.”
“Why is she not transferred to the public detention?” Pei Sijing asks. She has heard that the woman who was found by Zhuo Yichen and his companions is a mortal after all, why would she be held in the Demon Hunting Bureau’s facility?
“I found a mark on her,” Zhuo Yichen says, “It was tattooed on her forearm. The Chongwu Camp’s symbol.”
Pei Sijing’s eyes widen.
“H-How,” she says in surprise. “T-The Chongwu Camp has not recruited for years and they’re basically extinguished. The one’s holding up the power has disappeared out of Tiandu for years, how could there be…wait, did they target AHeng because of me?”
“I wondered the same too,” Zhu Yan says, “When Xiao Zhuo mentioned it, I remembered the work you’ve done for the Demon Hunting Bureau and connected the two. But…but something isn’t right. Why would they go through the length of causing a ruckus in broad daylight just to frame your brother to get back to you? They could have made things simpler.”
“She could be like her,” Li Lun says gesturing vaguely at Pei Sijing. “Some former member and it just happened she’s up to something new now that she has nothing else to be busy with.”
Pei Sijing considers Li Lun’s suggestion. It does sound possible. Since the Chongwu Camp’s fall out of power, their hold to their members grew slack, many fled or left. Those who did leave found a different life, some even left Tiandu. Could it be simply a coincidence?
“I don’t think so,” Zhu Yan says. “I just feel there’s something not right about this.”
“What is the ruckus even about?” Pei Sijing asks.Pei Sijing only was informed of the involvement of a woman but the message was kept brief for convenience and speed. All she knows is that her brother was found with a woman who they have yet to identify,
“She was screaming when we found her, her arm was bleeding and she said it was your brother who did it.” Zhuo Yichen explains.
Pei Sijing furrows her eyebrows, “That can’t be, unless she gave him a reason to hurt her, AHeng would never do that. And even then, AHeng is still so young, how he could have injured someone so badly that it left her bleeding?”
“That was why I’m confused as well,” Zhu Yan says. “Your brother is just as tall as Ying Lei. Even with a knife, the most he could do is injure her leg, but somehow he was able to reach her arm. Unless your brother can become taller on whim, then it baffles me how.”
“He’s poor in health, AHeng’s demonic powers has not even manifested yet.” Pei Sijing responds.
“Then–”
“Zhuo Yichen DaRen, the results of the medical test has arrived. Bai Yan DaRen is here to give the report.” A junior officer says from outside the door.
“Please, let her in.”
The door opens and Bai Yan steps inside with a scroll. She bows her head in greeting before settling the scroll on the table.
“Please, take a seat.” Zhuo Yichen asks. “Thank you for coming in on such short notice, there’s not a lot of female physicians in the Zhuo Manor, I apologize.”
She smiles and shakes her head, “It’s nothing. I am honored that Zhou Yichen DaRen thinks of this one when he is looking for trustworthy physicians.”
Zhuo Yichen opens up the scroll to read it. He notes all the details before handing the scroll to Pei Sijing. Pei Sijing furrows her eyebrows as she begins to read all the information.
“The boy is fine,” Bai Yan starts. “He has no severe injuries or wounds. He has some light bruises on his arms, probably from being grabbed but that’s all.”
“But his clothes are soaked in blood, o-or at least that’s what it smelled and looked like.” Zhu Yan says.
“It is indeed blood,” Bai Yan says. “But it’s not his.”
Pei SiJing’s heart begin to race at the woman’s word, she looks up to her eyes wide with anxiousness. “Did he…did he really—“
“It’s not a who , it’s a what.” Bai Yan says, “The blood is not the boy’s nor the woman’s, it’s not even human nor a demon’s. It’s a pig blood.”
Li Lun furrows his eyebrows, “A pig blood? Did he…hunt a pig?”
Bai Yan shakes her head. “If he did, surely he’d have more than pig blood on him.”
“It’s as if…” Zhu Yan looks at Bai Yan, “As if someone had doused him in pig blood to look like he’s hurt someone.”
Bai Yan nods, “Currently that’s my running theory.”
Zhuo Yichen frowns, his mind is beginning to connect the distant dots.
“The young woman who was injured, we’ve cleaned her injury and it is indeed a bite mark.” Bai Yan adds, “However, this bite mark is too big for a child to match. Even in his true form, it will be too big to match a youth the age of the boy we have.”
“She’s framing the boy.” Li Lun concludes.
“But why?” Zhu Yan asks. “What’s there to get from framing a crime to a child by the Chongwu Camp.”
“Maybe for revenge.” Li Lun suggests. “She was the mole that ate away at their foundation, after all.”
“But why only now?” Zhu Yan asks, “They could have done it before. Why only now?”
“Something doesn’t sit right.” Zhuo Yichen finally speaks up. “There was someone in the crowd who fired an arrow while the commotion was going, it was a demon slaying arrow.”
“There’s no way a civilian could have their hands on such an item.” Pei Sijing says. “Did you identify the person who took the shot?”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head. “I was in a hurry to secure the woman from running away, and make sure Pei Siheng was alright.”
Pei Sijing is lost in thought for a moment. The Chongwu Camp has long left her alone, why would they return now of all time? They know how well she is being backed now and protected by the Demon Hunting Bureau, why would they stupidly come after her brother? Could it be, Li Lun is correct, that this might have been simply a coincidence? Not all but some of it?
“There’s something happening in the depths of Chongwu Camp.” Zhu Yan says. “I don’t think that stunt is simply to frame a child and get back to Pei Sijing DaRen. ”
Li Lun furrows his eyebrows.
“What are you thinking?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
Li Lun looks at him. “Is it possible, that a feather of a hidden raptor had just landed on us?”
“What do you mean?” Pei Sijing asks.
“We’ve discovered a piece of a hidden scheme, one that’s happening before our eyes.” Zhu Yan says.
Bai Yan suddenly stands up. Her eyes wide with what seems like realization. Pei Sijing looks at her confused, similarly Zhuo Yichen looks at her with concern.
“Bai Yan DaRen, are you alright?”
She nods. “I…I think I need re-examine that woman.”
“What for?” Zhuo Yichen asks.
“I think I haven’t asked some important questions. Please allow me.”
Zhuo Yichen looks confused but has no reason not to trust her. He nods.
She bows her head and immediately rushes out of the room. As soon as the door closes she heads to her husband’s office. She takes a paper, ink and brush and begins to write.
To Commander.
There is trouble. We must speak, immediately. It’s about the concern we spoke of last time we met. It’s more convenient if you come to the Bureau to see it for yourself.
Bai Yan.
She neatly folds the letter before heading out to find the nearest junior officer.
“Officer,” she calls on, “I must bother you to find the messenger and send this immediately to the Commander.”
The young officer nods. “What is it about, DaRen?”
Bai Yan gives her a stern look. “Do not ask, only the Commander must read this letter. Do you understand?”
“Y-Yes, DaRen.”
As the officer hurries away, she looks back to the hallway where she left the group. She has a very bad feeling about this. It is as if there is a heavy and dark cloud looming close. A storm brewing, coming closer and closer.
This was it.
Zhuo Yichen, Zhu Yan and Li Lun may just have come face to face with the dark shadow that had been stirring the wheels. Perhaps not it’s entire face, but they have revealed it’s nature. Scheming, bold, and dangerous.
It’s playing a dangerous game using very dangerous tactics and resources already at the table. Fear. Misunderstanding. Stereotypes. But it hasn’t revealed it’s end goals yet, Bai Yan can tell.
There is something even more sinister beneath.
***
Li Lun is looking at the door where Bai Yan left from with a dark look.
“Whatever it is, we’ll find it out ourselves if they don’t tell us.” Zhuo Yichen says, trying to reassure Li Lun.
“I’m taking AHeng out of Tiandu for the meantime,” Pei Sijing says. “I’d call on some relatives, I can’t risk his safety if the Chongwu Camp is really back.”
Zhuo Yichen nods in understanding.
“Be careful,” Pei Sijing tells Zhuo Yichen. Then, her eyes flickers to Zhu Yan. “You three as well.”
Pei Sijing leaves the room, rushing to contact her relatives to find a safe place for her brother.
Silence dawns on the three remaining in the room like winter. Cold and merciless. There is something terrifying about the situation, something sinister about what is not known.
“Why do you think they’re doing this, Xiao Zhuo?” Zhu Yan asks.
“I don’t know either.” Zhuo Yichen answers honestly, “It could be anything, and we could be wrong.”
“Humans are the worst,” Li Lun clicks his tongue. “The Demon Hunting Bureau should have known better than trust those scheming rats—“
“Not all of them are the Chongwu Camp,” Zhuo Yichen interrupts him, “Wen Xiao, Pei Sijing, I could tell you a thousand more names. They’re not all like them.”
“ Xiao Zhuo,” Zhu Yan tugs Zhuo Yichen’s sleeves trying to calm him down. “Li Lun and I should be the one you’re mediating with, remember? Don’t fight with him, I don’t know how to mediate between the two of you.”
“Be serious,” Li Lun scolds Zhu Yan, “This is a matter of our kind and the mortals. If they could frame a small young demon for a crime, what do you think they would do for someone like you and me? Do you still want to protect their images?”
“Li Lun, enough, this has nothing to do with us. The Demon Hunting Bureau is here to handle these kinds of things!”
“Half of them are humans! Who do you think they will take the side of?!”
“Us!” Zhu Yan yells back.
The room fell silent. A pregnant pause.
Li Lun has never heard Zhu Yan yell.
“Do you want to know the truth?! Do you want to hear it out of my mouth?! Sure! I believe in them. When push comes to shove I hope, I trust, I believe, they will side with us.” Zhu Yan adds, “They’ve messed up, sure! They made mistakes. They were not always gentle with their words or treatment but I trust that they will believe us. Humans are scheming, cunning, they are full of tricks and sometimes they lie, but I hope in the end it is their empathy and their human heart that wins.”
Li Lun stands up, eyes dark. “You’re naive.”
“Am I? Or are you too simpleminded?”
Li Lun scoffs. He doesn’t argue further and leaves the room.
Zhu Yan immediately deflates as soon as Li Lun is out of the door. Zhuo Yichen holds him by the elbow, urging him to turn to look at him. Zhu Yan turns to him, face gloomy.
“You don’t have to argue with him on my behalf,” Zhuo Yichen says.
“I’m not arguing with him for your sake it’s just…”
“Look at me, you don’t have to prove to anyone anything.” Zhuo Yichen says with a gentle but firm tone. “I can tell it’s because of me, I can tell.”
Zhu Yan lowers his eyes, looking down in the table. “You shouldn’t have heard that. You’re doing your best, everyone is doing their best to help us.”
“I understand why Li Lun thinks this way.” Zhuo Yichen says, “And half of it is true. Not everyone has a noble reason, not everyone is kind.”
“ Xiao Zhuo, not you too—“
“No. No, I’m just…Zhu Yan, I know Li Lun doesn’t mean that you are wrong, he just…worries. He wants you to be careful who you trust.”
“I’m not naive—“
“You’re not. But you give people the benefit of the doubt too often.” Zhuo Yichen recalls the night Zhu Yan sat alone thinking alone with the moon, wondering if Zhu Yin was in a better place. Trying to think of all the good reasons why Zhu Yin did what he did to him and the people he loved.
“Aren’t you the same?” Zhu Yan mutters.
“Zhu Yan, listen.”
“I am listening.” Zhu Yan sighs. “I just don’t like putting us demons against mortals.”
“Don’t think of it like that, then.”
“But others—“
“Then let them.” Zhuo Yichen smiles ruefully, “Let them think what they want. It’s what we know is true that is important.”
Zhu Yan sighs. “You have a way with your words, Xiao Zhuo. I hope you don’t comfort people like this all the time.”
Zhuo Yichen finally chuckles.
“It’ll be terrible to have a lot of rivals for your attention.”
Zhuo Yichen shakes his head, pushing him lightly. “Don’t be ridiculous.”
***
“Let go of me!”
Ao Yin pushes herself into the corner of her cell as she hears another scream. Another demon rushes next to her, clinging to her arm desperately as the young demon looks at the scene across from their cell. Another demon is being dragged out of the cell across them, the demon’s hands just like them, we’re bound in wooden cuffs with strange symbols and insignia carved with what appears to be dark reddish brown ink.
Ao Yin stills her breathing and closes her eyes, trying to drown the screams out of her mind.
The voice disappears into the distance as the demon is taken away. Ao Yin opens her eyes, her body still shaking with fear.
One day she was living a normal life, and then suddenly she witnessed a demon taken away by a group of people after being accused of hurting a mortal boy. She knew the people that took the demon was not from the Demon Hunting Bureau. They had no tokens on their waist. She tried to meet with Li Lun to tell him about it, but before she could, she too was taken away.
She was dragged in the city, accused of seducing a married man, when people heard of the accusations, her plea for help fell on deaf ears. Instead, the people who saw her urged for her punishment. Death, they cried. Confused and scared she found herself helpless until a wooden cuff were placed on her wrist and she found herself unable to use any of her demonic abilities. She cried but people only cheered as she was taken away.
“What do you think they are doing to them?” The younger demon next to Ao Yin asks.
“I don’t know,” Ao Yin whispers. “I really don’t know.”
“They’re using our blood.” Ao Yin turns to the cell next to them. She sees a demon possibly the same age as her. A male demon. “They’re taking them to extract their blood and use them to study.”
“S-Study? B-Blood?”
The male demon lifts his cuffed wrists. “For things like this.”
Ao Yin’s eyes widen. She looks down on the cuffs on her hands. The dark brownish red ink on the cuffs glares back at her.
Her breathing comes even more labored. She closes her eyes as she pulls her hands against her forehead. Praying. Hoping, the Baize Goddess finds them soon.
“It’s no use.” The one from the other cell said. “The spell makes even the Baize Token useless.”
Ao Yin closes her eyes as she tries to ignore the other’s pessimism.
If not the Baize Goddess, then anyone would do.
Li Lun.
Zhu Yan.
Anyone. Anyone would do.
Notes:
Mini chapter: EXTRA!!
Ying Lei looks at the bruise on Pei Siheng’s arm.
“Does it hurt?”
Pei Siheng nods.
“Oh,” Ying Lei takes another sweet from the box of snacks, before carefully unwrapping it. “When I very small, I got in a lot of trouble. One time, I got stung by a big wasp when I was playing at the shrine. It was very painful! My hand was like on fire! And I cried a lot.”
Ying Lei carefully sets the unwrapped sweet on Pei Siheng’s lap, smiling.
“Zhu Yan doesn’t know how to cook. He’s terrible. But, he tried to make a candy with honeycomb.” Ying Lei says. “My hand didn’t hurt that much after.”
Pei Siheng nods, saying nothing. However, he takes the candy and softly takes a bite of it. He looks at Ying Lei as he chews on the sweet.
“Don’t worry, I’ll watch after you until Pei Jiejie gets back! You know I can make small shields! I don’t look like it but Lei Lei is will be a mountain god someday!”
Pei Siheng smiles.
Ying Lei sees the other’s mouth open but he doesn’t catches what he says. Tilting his head to the side he waits in case Pei Siheng repeats what he said.
Pei Siheng lowers his head shyly.
“Lei Lei is cool.”
Chapter 31: Lurking Behind Shadows
Notes:
HAPPPPY MARCCCH WELCOOOOME WHOAAAAAA
Whaaaa can’t believe I’ve been writing this fic almost 3 months already. Thank you everyone for joining me in this journey there will be more to come but we’re getting clossseeeeerrrrrr to the middle of our journey. Which means more Bingyi and Yung Long download. How are you guys holding up so far? Im also excited to write about the next chapter ngl sometimes I wish I have more time off work to write lmao-when is holiday going to cooooome 😩Also thank you to our new readers waaah thank you for choosing this fic! And thank you to everyone sending their comments and thoughts. I live for them
They are the thing that keeps me going throughout the week until I get to start writing again.Also just also hint, there will be funnier Ying Lei and Pei Siheng interactions once the sequel is out (I am still thinking whether to put the sequel up as we push through the middle of this one or if I should wait lmao) along with Ji Ling’s appearance!
Anyway I think I’ve yapped enough. I miss you guys, i hope you enjoy the update and I will see you next week!!! Let me know your thoughts in the comments!
Chapter Text
Zhu Yan has a terrible feeling. And it isn’t a kind of terrible feeling that just gives him a little tingle of wanting to stop what he’s doing and think. It is a terrible feeling of something dark looming behind him, a feeling that makes him want to run and hide.
The most difficult part of it however isn’t the feeling but rather the thought of not knowing where it is coming from.
As they walk back to the infirmary, Zhu Yan stayed close behind Zhuo Yichen. There’s this strange sense after everything that he doesn’t want to leave him or be left alone. He isn’t helpless, he knows, yet somehow he feels even more vulnerable today. Li Lun stormed out too, and it didn’t help. Now, he feels utterly and completely alone if without Zhuo Yichen close.
“It’s dangerous in Tiandu,” Zhuo Yichen says quietly. “I will send you all back to Mount Kunlun before I write a report about this incident.”
“Are you tired of us already, Xiao Zhuo?” Zhu Yan says as he tries to hide his anxiousness.
Zhuo Yichen pauses to look back at him, he doesn’t say anything. He only simply looks back at him.
“What are you thinking, Xiao Zhuo? Why are you so quiet. Don’t just look at me—“
“You’re scared.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen, his heart skipping a beat. He chuckles, “What? How did you come to that conclusion?”
“You were very quiet earlier.” Zhuo Yichen says, “Then, when I asked you to do something you immediately tried to joke.”
Zhu Yan blinks, suddenly he feels so self conscious. He wonders if this is what mortals feel like walking around without clothing? He feels so seen. So, strangely known.
“I-I’m not scared, I’m a Great Demon. The Chongwu Camp don’t have Ancient Demon like Bingyi in their roster, right?” He chuckles nervously. “ Xiao Zhuo, you’re thinking too much.”
Zhuo Yichen looks at him unconvinced. However, instead of urging him to talk, Zhuo Yichen only sighs.
“I will resolve this,” Zhuo Yichen tells him, sounding resolute, his voice rings on Zhu Yan’s ears like a promise. “We’ll get to the bottom of it and you and the rest of the Wilderness will not fear Tiandu again.”
Zhu Yan feels so small and so frail despite the fact that between the two of them right now, though Zhuo Yichen has the Yun Guang sword, he is obviously the one who has the demonic power. Despite what he already knows, Zhu Yan feels like he’s the one being fiercely protected, in a way he has never felt before from someone in Zhuo Yichen’s upbringing and status. For hundreds of years, Zhu Yan has only known disdain and fear from those who know who he is. Despite knowing him, despite having that one thing in all of the three realms that could kill him, Zhuo Yichen chose to protect him instead.
It is a strange thing, Zhu Yan thinks as he watches Zhuo Yichen turn around and walk ahead, to watch the person meant to kill him, protect to him with every single fiber of their existence. It’s like watching the sun explode itself to become stars to light up his night. It defies the laws of the universe, it shouldn’t happen, and yet it is there before him.
Zhu Yan grips the token hanging by his waist. Was he really the little ape trying to pull the moon out of the water, or is it Zhuo Yichen? Or maybe, maybe the moon was Zhuo Yichen, and seeing him as a helpless ape, trying every way to reach him, had gone down from the heavens and granted him his presence?
Maybe Zhu Yan never got to defy the impossible. Maybe, the impossible made itself possible for him?
Was that too fantastical? Too wishful?
What if all of these come to a screeching halt? What if the heavens realized what has been done for him, things he surely doesn’t deserve. What if the heavens decided to take it away?
After all, how is a being as evil as himself, be worthy of kindness this big, this genuine and warm?
“But what if we’re meant to be afraid of Tiandu? What if we’re not meant to be in Tiandu?” Zhu Yan says his voice trembling. His chest feels so stuffed, so full as if it’s about to burst. “What if we only were meant for the Wilderness?”
Zhuo Yuchen pauses. He turns around to look at him.
“Then why do we dream to live in Tiandu? If demons were not meant to have peace in Tiandu, why did heaven allow me to be born here?”
Zhu Yan chuckles, “You’re different Xiao Zhuo. Your father is a noble demon who vanquished the darkness that threatened to destroy humanity and the world itself. We…our likes, the simpler and less noble, we’re filthy demons from the ground, slightering, crawling, we’re distant and cold.”
Zhuo Yichen walks towards Zhu Yan. “And you think humans are any better?”
“Humans have laws, they have empathy and sympathy. They have art and culture. How are we to compare to them?”
“Zhu Yan.”
“ Xiao Zhuo, what if they’re right?”
Zhuo Yichen pauses, standing a few feet in front of Zhu Yan.
“Then, I’ll convince you otherwise.” Zhuo Yichen says. “How are demons any different? Empathy? Sympathy? Is it truly only reserved for humans? If so, then how come Fei had kept himself hidden for years in a cave to save the townspeople from himself? If only humans understand loneliness, then why did Qing Geng allowed herself to be sealed with Fei? If demons are heartless, why had Li Lun rushed to our side when we called him? If demons are heartless, why did Ran Yi rushed here to find help for you?”
“That’s…”
“I thought about it too. Since I was young I thought that as a Demon Hunter, my father’s job was to keep humans safe from the evil of demons. But what I learned from becoming one is far from it.”
“Maybe your father was right about associating with me, look you’ve—“
“I’ve changed. But I would go through that again, if it meant I see things much clearer now.”
“Do you?”
“I do. Zhu Yan, I think it’s you who can’t see well. Look around you, do you see blood? Do you see slaughter? Murder? Are you really the devil, you think you are?”
Zhu Yan wavers. His knees suddenly feel so weak he feels like he’s about to drop on the ground. Zhuo Yichen begins to walk towards Zhu Yan, and suddenly Zhu Yan feels like a small animal, scared to be held, scared to be seen. He wants to flee, to go somewhere he can hide, he can pretend that he isn’t overwhelmed by the number of emotions driving him to the wall.
“Zhu Yan, let’s go. Just trust me.”
Zhu Yan doesn’t understand himself, one time he wants to run from him but the second Zhuo Yichen extends his hand for him, he takes it, without an ounce of hesitation.
Zhuo Yichen, truly is his downfall.
***
Bingyi arrives at the doorsteps of the Demon Hunting Bureau with unease in his heart. As soon as he received the message from Bai Yan, he flew, leaving his work behind. Bai Yan is a calm and composed woman, she would never ask to call in for him so urgently if it isn’t something important. It didn’t help the fact that the messenger also informed him that Bai Yan had been in the manor because Zhuo Yichen had called her after an incident in the market.
However before the door could even open for him, the sound of horses hooves interrupts him. Turning around, he finds three royal guards on their horses. One of them is holding a scroll.
“Commander.” The man leading the group greets him. “Good evening.”
“If you have business with me, do it tomorrow. I have urgent business to attend to.”
“No,” the young man says, “It is not with the Commander, we only request permission to be allowed inside the Bureau.”
Bingyi’s eyes furrowed in confusion and curiosity. “On whose orders?”
“The Prime Minister.”
Bingyi suddenly feels a wave of concern wash over him. The Prime Minister has a business in the Bureau that isn’t directed at him?
“Are we allowed, Commander?”
If he doesn’t there’s a possibility that the Prime Minister might take this as a slight, with the climate right now between demons and humans, doing something to offend him could tip the balance. Bingyi gestures to the guards by the gate, giving the three men permission to follow shortly behind him.
“I have something urgent to speak with the physicians of the manor,” Bingyi says as he tries to mask the reason for his arrival. “The Vice Commander should be here, if you require assistance, do not hesitate to approach them.”
“You are most generous, Commander. We will keep that in mind.”
Bingyi glances towards the group, they are in his home, no matter what even if by the Prime Minister’s decree if push comes to shove he can defend his son in his home by any means and it will be a justified action. He will have to keep an ear out for them. Bingyi heads towards Bai Yan and Situ Ming’s shared office without further ado.
He sees Bai Yan pacing the hallways, and as soon as she finds him, she leads her inside the office without a preamble. She closes the door and ensures no ears would be listening over, before turning to face Bingyi.
“What is happening?” Bingyi asks. “What happened to my son?”
“He’s fine.” Bai Yan assures him, “Considering everything else, he’s fine.”
“What do you mean by that?”
Bai Yan takes a seat, she folds her hand over her lap trying to compose herself.
“A few months ago, you sent me a wooden cuff and asked me to investigate it. You said that the demon Zhu Yin had used it to stop Zhu Yan, putting it on him and rendering his demonic energy useless. It looked ordinary, just a wooden cuff except for the markings made by some kind of dark colored ink.”
“Yes.”
“Your son might have just accidentally just uncovered the mechanism behind this.”
Bingyi furrows his eyebrows. “What are you talking about?”
Bai Yan continues, “Today, he had brought in Pei Sijing’s brother to be treated after they found him in the market having been accused of injuring a woman. During the commotion, someone attempted to shoot the boy with a demon slaying arrow.”
“A demon slaying arrow? Only Pei Sijing is using it now.”
“ Now , or perhaps the right word is, as we know it.” Bai Yan replies, “Commander, did you forget, the demon slaying arrows were commissioned to be made by the Chongwu Camp?”
Bingyi’s eyes darken, “But they…”
“They’ve fallen, indeed, but they were never really…gone.”
Bingyi shakes his head, “What’s their motive, do they want to take the control over? Do they want the Demon Hunting Bureau to fall too?”
“No.” Bai Yan says. “They want something more nefarious, Commander.”
“Nefarious?”
Bai Yan walks up to a sealed box on the shelves of the office. She sets it on the table and opens it, showing its content to be the wooden cuff Bingyi brought to her to investigate. She sets it next to Bingyi, “They want power.”
“Power?”
“The woman that was brought in along with Pei Sijing’s brother, I spoke with her. She said that her elderly father had been captured by the Chongwu Camp several months back, she was promised his freedom under a condition.”
Bai Yan was careful to speak with the woman. She was after all a stranger, and someone who was possibly a part of the Chongwu Camp. She inspected her wound and immediately noticed that the wound was not created by a small demon like Pei Sijing’s brother. Under her inspection, she broke down, confessing that she did not intend what happened. She was scared and was threatened with his father’s life.
She explained that in return for his father’s life she must do as she was told. She had to pretend to be injured by the child they caught and the rest would be left to the others to handle.
However, now she feels very remorseful and thought that if her father had known the cost of his freedom, he might even kill himself. She sobbed as she continued to explain, telling how she had done it three times but all of those times left her with scars in her mind she couldn’t wipe away. Bai Yan begged her to reveal what happens after they create a scene. She muttered, her voice a mixture of disgust and despair.
“They take demons, they put them out in public accusing them of hurting humans. Humans would rally to the injured human, crying for punishment for the deed. Then, someone, among the crowd would shoot an arrow, injuring the demon. Once the crowd disperse, men would rush and take the injured demon and disappear.” Bai Yan explains. She looks up, meeting eyes with Bingyi. “Then, they would extract bloods from these demons, in an effort to study them and create weapons, spells , and worse, human modification.”
Bingyi’s eyes widen.
“Human…modification?”
“Yes. They’re attempting to create humans who could come up par to the demon's powers.”
Bingyi’s face grows pale, his shoulders tense. He has never heard of such a thing before in his thousand years of existence, no one has dared do such a thing. It was a crime to the heavens, after all. The punishment for it, no one dared to think of. Not even demons themselves.
Nefarious doesn’t even begin to cover it.
It was deranged.
“Are certain of i—“
Bingyi freezes mid sentence, something feels off. He can feel Zhu Yan’s demonic energy fizzing in the air. He turns his head towards the door, eyes furrowed, he looks through the doors and halls with his all-seeing eyes. Then, his heart drops. He sees Zhu Yan standing next to Zhuo Yichen, holding his arm, his eyes are glowing dangerously red. In front of the two are the three men sent by the Prime Minister, one of them has a scroll laid out in front of Zhuo Yichen. The other one is holding a red ink pad.
Bingyi’s eyes widen.
It was Zhuo Yichen whom the Prime Minister had business with.
Bingyi felt all of the frozen blood he has during their conversation, melts in record speed. He barely recalled how he left the office, but he did and he flew across the manor to where his son is. With a hurried drop, he arrives at the front of the infirmary where Zhu Yan, his son and three men of the Prime Ministers are.
“Father.” Zhuo Yichen says immediately upon seeing him.
“What’s happening here?” Bingyi asks, his question directed at the uniformed men.
The three men all turn to look, bowing their heads.
“Commander,” the one holding the scroll says. “As we said earlier, we’re delivering an order from the Prime Minister.”
“To my son? Without my knowledge?”
“No.” The man says, “To Zhuo Yichen DaRen , an officer of the Demon Hunting Bureau who had been recently promoted. An officer of the law, bound by the laws of the Emperor, and the Prime Minister.”
Bingyi clenches his hands to a fist.
“He can’t agree to this,” Zhu Yan cries as he looks at Bingyi, “Tell him, tell Xiao Zhuo he can’t go with this.”
“Zhu Yan, what are you saying?”
Zhu Yan tugs his sleeves, “ Xiao Zhuo, you promised me before remember?”
“No, I don’t—“
“ Xiao Zhuo!”
“Enough, both of you!” Bingyi scolds.
Bingyi walks over to look at the scroll. His heart drops to the pits of his stomach.
It’s a decree.
Assigning the task of investigating the missing demons to Zhuo Yichen. Putting him as the head of the task force.
“Don’t I have a say in this as the Commander of this Bureau?” Bingyi says.
“It’s the Prime Minister’s order, Commander.”
Bingyi wants to rip the scroll. No wonder Zhu Yan is urging Zhuo Yichen to refuse. Zhu Yan may have noticed the strange connections, it won’t be a surprised he did as a demon of his status he must have been very familiar with this kind of schemes.
Bingyi looks towards Zhuo Yichen who seems to be studying him very closely. Bingyi swallows with difficulty. He swore to his son he will not meddle with his affairs as a member of the Bureau. But this surely doesn’t feel right. He doesn’t know what Zhu Yan knows, but he feels that his judgment is right.
He had also been quite suspicious of the Prime Minister since their last conversation, and suddenly, he has given him a direct order to head an investigation and not only just any investigation, it’s an investigation that even Bureau has not made public yet.
“Officer Zhuo?” The man says, “Do you accept the decree?”
Zhu Yan looks at the decree. His heart beating in his chest.
“And no matter how much I repeat it, no matter whom I spoke to, they wouldn’t believe…Because he’s the Prime Minister now.”
Zhu Yan could still remember Zhu Yin’s words. No matter what, he couldn’t find a reason for Zhu Yin to frame the Prime Minister for no reason. The confession felt too truthful to be a made up story. Zhu Yin is a dragon demon, and so Zhuo Yichen, what is the Prime Minister planning?
Zhuo Yichen looks at him, quiet but not hostile. “It’s fine.” He tells Zhu Yan in a quiet voice.
Bingyi watches in horror as his son steps up, and puts his thumb print on the scroll.
It is done.
“Very well,” the man holding the scroll says, “the Prime Minister will be sending the necessary documents by dawn. We look forward to your good work, Officer Zhuo.”
The man hands the scroll back to Zhuo Yichen, stepping back before bowing one last time.
The three men bow to Bingyi before finally retreating.
“Father,” Zhuo Yichen says immediately when the three men are out of earshot. “Father, what is happening? Why are you here?”
“ Xiao Yi, what trouble have you stirred, this is what I’ve been worried about I shouldn’t have—“
“ Xiao Zhuo.” Zhu Yan calls out, lightly tugging Zhou Yichen’s sleeve.
“Zhu Yan, just a second. Alright?”
“You should send him and his friends back to the mountain, it’s best if—“
“ Xiao Zhuo, I think you really need to look first.”
“Zhu Yan I told you—“
Zhuo Yichen pauses, seeing the horrified look on Zhu Yan’s eyes. Zhu Yan points at the scroll in Zhuo Yichen’s hand. He turns on the scroll, and his eyes widen.
The blank side of the page, is beginning to have what looks like vague inscriptions. Slowly, ever so slowly, it became clearer.
“That’s not ink,” Bingyi says breathing heavy, “That’s blood. Meng Ji’s blood.”
Zhu Yan’s eyes widen as he reads the rest of the scroll.
I, hereby make this pledge. And in seven days, if I fail to accomplish this task, it shall be considered dereliction of duty. If I, Zhuo Yichen, fails in my duty, I shall deliver my demonic core to the Prime Minister as punishment.
***
“It’s hitting two birds with one stone,” the masked man mutters as he looks over the painting before him. “Who would have thought, they would make this so easy for us?”
The Prime Minister smiles, “Let’s not get too comfortable.”
“Either of the two is enough.” The masked man says, “But if I were you, I’d aim higher. After all, a dragon demon may be rare, but it’s not one of its kind. Zhu Yan’s kind, however, comes only once in a thousand years.”
The Prime Minister only chuckles.
“Either of them is enough, but it would be nice to have the set.”
Chapter 32: Abandoned Chambers of Secrets
Notes:
HELLLLLLOOOOO
I know I know where have I been, it's a looong story. As you all know my corporate work is sucking the life out of me, but unfortunately it pays my bills. It's getting into me a lot of the times and I have very little energy after work to do anything. Sometimes I just watch people watch FOF. Did I mention my tumblr account where I posts my FOF fanart just got wrongfully terminated and I couldnt get a hold of anyone on tumblr to explain to me what happened. And unfortunately, last week I also had an emergency surgery--god it was expensive as fcccck but was very necessary. It was also very painful (at least before the surgery) but thankfully after the whole thing I felt better. Still in pain but better. So yeah, I wasn't able to write as usual because of that lmao. I had to think if I would take the day off of work that day but I have no paid leaves so I had to somehow push through it.GOOD NEWS though, I was writing here and there when I wasnt too tired, so I managed to get you guys TWO CHAPTERSSSSS TOGETHER yeeey!!!! So yeah, it's double update this time!
I hope I didn't make everyone wait for too long, and I hope you enjoy these updates! Let me know your thoughts in the comments!! SEE YOU ALL NEXT WEEK!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where are you doing?” Zhuo Yichen asks as his father grabs the scroll from Zhuo Yichen’s hand.
“To confront the Minister—“
“Are you out of your mind?!” Zhu Yan cries.
Bingyi glares at Zhu Yan, “Stay out of this.”
“Stay out of this?! You’re putting the entire Wilderness at risk if you come up to the mortals and demand their leader lower themselves for you!” Zhu Yan exclaims. “Do you hear yourself? Shouldn’t you be the one who knows this matter best?!”
“I have no responsibility for the Wilderness, my son on the other hand—“
“Father!”
“They took your mother once, they cannot have your life too!”
The hallway suddenly plunges into eerie and frigid silence. Zhu Yan suddenly finds himself stepping back, looking towards Zhuo Yichen warily. Zhuo Yichen looks at his father, with surprise written on his face. His complexion is pale, he feels as if a bucket of ice water is poured over him.
Bingyi looks back at him, equally surprised by what he said to his son.
“What…” Zhuo Yichen suddenly feels his throat is dry. “What…What do you mean by that?”
“Xiao Yi just—“
“No,” Zhuo Yichen cries, “You never talked about my Mother, what do you mean his life was taken?”
“You will not understand—“
“Because you never tell me! Nobody ever tells me anything.”
“You don’t need to know, what’s important is you stay out of the business of these humans—“
“And let everyone else suffer?!” Zhuo Yichen cries, “Zhu Yan is right. If you go there and ruin the relationship of the bureau with the government, then what about the others? What will happen to the demons—“
“I am not—“
“You are responsible for them!” Zhuo Yichen cries. “You’re Bingyi, you’re the great demon that vanquished the darkness and allowed peace to settle between mortals and demons, you are responsible for what you’ve saved.”
“I never wanted to do it.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widened.
“Do you want to know the truth? The price I had to pay for that was your Mother’s life.”
Zhuo Yichen immediately turns around, storming out of the hallway. Suddenly, his entire mind is filled with questions about his mother, questions he quietly buried beneath his heart in fear that asking them would only complicate his father’s life who had cared for him alone for so long. He tried to bury his longing for that other part of him he knew existed somewhere. He tried to forget how much he wished he were there with them.
“Xiao Yi, where are you going?! Zhuo Yichen!”
What was his father hiding about his mother? What was behind the locked door of the room in the inner wing of the Zhuo Manor?
Zhuo Yichen barely remember how long it takes him to bring himself to his Mother’s room. He stands there as he tries to catch his breathe, staring at the closed door that never opened for him. He never dared to touch even the cold metal door handle, frightened to cause difficulties for his father, worried to stir painful memories.
Zhuo Yichen has barely any idea or imagery of his mother. His father rarely ever spoke of him, not even in front of Zhuo Yichen. All he knows is that he was a demon. Holding the anguish in the palm of his hands, Zhuo Yichen pushes the door open.
The light outside illuminates the cold room, its stale air assaulting Zhuo Yichen. It is empty. There is no frail demon in a bed, there is not even a bed. It is simply an empty room. Zhuo Yichen’s footsteps echoes, the anguish growing heavier. Where was his mother?
Zhuo Yichen walks further into the room, trying to find anything of significance. A cloak, a robe, a crown, any clue of his mother’s presence in that room. A clue he once lived in that room. Then, Zhuo Yichen stumbles, his feet catching on something solid. He looks down and finds a low table. There lies a small wooden chest. Just as he turns to face it, the Yun Guang sword begins to light up as if drawn to it.
He leans down and opens the chest. Zhuo Yichen doesn't know what he expects to see, but it certainly is not a folded letter. Just as he touches the letter, the sword thrums louder, almost making a buzzing sound. He lifts it up and unfolds it carefully. Its edges are becoming brittle, the color of the paper has turned yellow as well. His eyes fell on an unfamiliar handwriting.
I have very few choices in my life, but those which I had the luxury of having I do not regret. These choices includes you, and our son. In a last cry of defiance, allow me to choose once more. Name our son, Yichen. I think it suits him. Do you think he’ll have wings like me? I hope he finds his name grand too.
Don’t make him think of me too much or too often, I hope he lives well and see the beauty of the world. I hope he looks towards the future with optimism. And may all his tears and hurt be but a small insignificance in his grand dream.
I will not see him grow, but I do not have doubts in you. I will always trust you, in life and in death.
Over the sky, I will watch you and him. With Yun Guang, I shall protect you both.
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes begins to feel warm and wet with his tears. It feels as if his mother never even got to see him either. It feels as if they missed each other. His heart quake at the thought of it, the thought of his father trying his best not to think of his mother while he held him crying in his arms.
“I thought he’d like a room for himself,” he hears his father’s voice from the door. “There are times where he would wander alone and come back to tell me what he saw. I thought he’d want a private room but in the end, I couldn’t…I have nothing of his to put in the room.”
“Why didn’t you tell me how he died?”
“He didn’t want you to think too much of him.”
“But you do. You think a lot about him, don’t you?”
Bingyi is quiet for a moment before answering, “I could not stop myself even if I try.”
“Did he…did he see me? Did he get to hold me?”
“He did.” Bingyi steps inside the room, his footsteps less hurried, less heavy. It is as if the years of longing had worn down the weight of his feet against the floors of this room. “He didn’t tell me that we were having you for a long time. When he did he also…he also told me of something important. Joy and anguish came in the same boat.”
“Father, just…just tell me please.”
“Your mother is Yin Long.” Bingyi says with a rueful smile.
“Yin Long. Yin Long, the dragon demon who cursed the fate of slaying evil to our bloodline?”
Bingyi sighs, “He is a dragon demon indeed , he had the power of clairvoyance. He saw that my child will become the demon who will eventually slay the greatest evil of his time with Yun Guang.”
“Your child?”
“My child. With him.”
“But they said that you fought Yin Long? You fought my mother? You killed my mother?”
“He…we didn’t fight. But I…I indeed killed him.”
Zhuo Yichen’s eyes widen.
“You—“
“He asked me to.” He says cutting Zhuo Yichen off. “Nuwa asked him to help him end the eternal darkness that was consuming the world and bring peace to mortals and the Wilderness. But he he knew there’s not a lot of things in this world that could kill a great demon as himself. So he forged Yun Guang with his bones and horns and gifted it to me, he asked me to do it .”
“He asked you…to kill him?”
Bingyi nods, somber and quiet.
“To end the darkness enveloping the world, a powerful demon must die to become the first star in the sky.” Bingyi sighs, “He decided it must be himself.”
Zhuo Yichen looks down on the paper in his hand, shaking.
“Dragon demons take a longer time to develop. A hundred and fifty years to be exact. But Yin Long had no time, he had twenty years.” Bingyi looks down. “So before he died, he forced himself to give birth to you. Removing you from himself to protect you. It is the first and last time he saw you.”
A warm tear rolls down Zhuo Yichen’s eyes.
“You cannot live in such state, small, too young, not yet fully developed, so he wrapped you in layers upon layers of his powers that would sustain you until you’ve developed enough to be born again. The process will become even longer than when you are in his body but it would suffice.”
“And then he asked you to kill him?”
“Mn.”
Zhuo Yichen laughs at the misfortune of it all. His mother had held him last on his way to his death. The day he first felt the wind on his skin was the last for his mother.
Yin Long. It was a name that mortals are wary to speak of. To many, he is the dragon demon that Bingyi vanquished so that peace and light may come and see the world. He is the blight that prevented the world from seeing, but it couldn’t be far from the truth.
“Why did you let other think of him the way they do?” Zhuo Yichen looks up at his father, “Why didn’t you at least tell me his name?”
“It was his wishes,” Bingyi answers, “Even I disagreed but he…he asked of me. Humans look for things to be blamed for, the droughts, the wars, the famine, if there is nothing to blame for they turn against each other with mistrust. If he made himself to be blamed, there will be only one enemy against. An enemy already without a heart to feel the weight of shame or pain. He didn’t want you to carry his name in your heart while the world slandered him.”
“But didn’t I deserve to at least know him?” Zhuo Yichen’s eyes are filled with tears. “Didn’t I deserve to help you to carry his memory?”
“I didn’t want you to be burdened,” Bingyi admits.
“Why does nobody ask me?” Zhuo Yichen cries. “I wouldn’t have minded! I would have rather have that than nothing, for years . A good life? A good dream? I would have rather lived in a nightmare with you and him, I’d be fine with it!”
“Xiao Yi, you’re still too young. You have yet to understand—“
“Then help me understand, Father! Stop hiding it from me!”
Silence. Bingyi stands there looking somber as a winter night, quiet and unmoving.
“I’m sorry, Xiao Yi. I…I wanted to protect you.”
Zhuo Yichen stands up, his hands slack letting the letter in his hand slip and fall into the floor soundlessly. He walks past his father, unspeaking, his eyes void of emotions. All too overwhelmed, all too exhausted. It is as if hundreds of years of secrets just came out into the open to confront him.
His chest overflows too fast for him to comprehend. At one moment he is Officer Zhuo Yichen, and then in an instant he is Zhuo Yichen, the defective demon son of the Great Demon Bingyi and apparently the Dragon Demon, Yin Long. At one moment he is clueless demon, living his life oblivious of the deep rooted and entanglement of his birth, his parents, to the world, then suddenly his is in the middle of legend that carved the history of both demons and mortals.
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t recall how he found himself in the middle of the Zhuo Manor. He stands there alone with his tumultuous emotions.
He wanted to disappear and at the same time to be known. For his aches to be understood or be seen.
Perhaps in the grand scheme of things, his pain is but a speck in the universe. In the thousand lives his mother’s lives saved in his sacrifice, in the thousand days his father spent in silent grief, perhaps his longing is but insignificantly small, but Zhuo Yichen could not ignore the stinging in his heart. The realization that the demon whose name they spoke with wary, was not only the one who made peace possibly, but also gave him life. The same demon who broke their bones and horns to forged a sword that could slay even gods, in order to protect him and his father.
He has known him, and yet he didn’t completely know him.
He was there and yet he isn’t.
“ Xiao Zhuo?”
Zhuo Yichen looks back, eyes unseeing but his ears drawn to the familiar voice as if he instinctively knew to seek this voice. He looks up, and realizes his vision is blurry with tears still streaming down his face. Seeing the familiar face looking at him with surprise then suddenly something else, something both warm and devastatingly understanding.
He doesn’t move, it was Zhu Yan who does. He runs to him, his black robes billowing behind him. No words but somehow, Zhuo Yichen thinks he can hear him. Zhu Yan reaches him, and for a second he stands there, almost unsure where to touch as if his hands touch Zhuo Yichen he would corrupt him but Zhuo Yichen knows that even if that was true, he would welcome it.
Zhuo Yichen closes the hesitant distance between them, leaning his head against the other’s shoulder until Zhu Yan understands Zhuo Yichen doesn’t want to evade his touch. An arm wraps around Zhuo Yichen as a hand rests on the back of his head. There, he thinks, he feels hidden from the eyes of the world and yet fully understood.
***
Bingyi stands in a room silently.
He leans down and picks up the letter on the floor. He thought he was prepared to be hated by his son when he finds out the truth about Yin Long and his birth, but he has once again realized he’s overestimated himself.
With a shaky breath, he sets the letter back inside the chest. It is the last thing Ying Long left to him aside from their son. He wondered then why Ying Long didn’t directly tell him his wishes and why he wrote them in a letter instead. He asked why only after having had held their son for barely a minute he closed his eyes and wrapped him back into layers of his powers, putting him in a protective egg-like cocoon before giving him to Bingyi. But now he finally understands.
Ying Long didn’t want to hesitate. He didn’t want to think twice and he knew if he had given his name himself, if he spoke to him, spoke about him, if he held him perhaps a minute longer, he would think twice. He would ask the heavens if it was indeed necessary if it really had to be him.
Bingyi realizes it now, what his Ying Long felt because he too wonders now, if keeping Zhuo Yichen’s demonic power sealed was worth having the last shred of his son’s trust in him destroyed to delay his fate, an attempt to keep his innocence.
“Ying Long, tell me, what should I do?”
Notes:
Ying Long send his ghostly hug from the stars to his hubby
Chapter 33: One Word of Willingness
Notes:
YEP WE HAVE TWO UPDATES!
Ahahahahaha I think I have nothing else to say I yapped already last note. Enjoy the update you guys and see you all soon!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bingyi sits quietly by the pond in the middle of the Zhou Manor. Several generations of the Zhuo clan, it is the first part of the manor to be built. It saw through the changing of seasons and years.
It saw Zhuo Yichen growing up.
“Has he gone yet?”
Bingyi shakes his head when Bai Yan asks the question. The divine tree demon stands nearby, a solemn look on her face. After some silence, Bai Yan sits next to Bingyi.
“It’s his fate,” Bai Yan says, “To quell the evil, he must face it as well. It has been written in stars before his birth, I understand what you feel but…he belongs to the world and not you.”
“How?”
Bai Yan sighs, “Bingyi, that’s just his fate as yours and Ying Long’s son—“
“Doesn’t that make him my blood? My bones, my flesh? How does he belong to the world and not me and Ying Long’s?”
“You’ve evaded his fate for so long now it has come for him, what is there to do?”
“Stop it. Like I’ve stopped it many years before.” Bingyi shifts on his seat, turning to look at Bai Yan. “I am not noble as you. If you could allow your son to sacrifice himself for the greater good, then that’s yours. But I am not you. If I need to burn the world to keep him warm, I will. If I need to learn to make the water flow backwards, then I will not only learn it but I will do it.”
Bai Yan lowers her head, understanding and yet not entirely agreeing.
When Bingyi left the Wilderness the day Ying Long died, the first ones he met in Tiandu was Bai Yan. She was a young divine tree demon back then, and when she saw the small thing in Bingyi’s arms she immediately came to help. She didn’t ask questions at first, she only cared that Bingyi understood the fragility of life inside the egg-like cocoon in his arms.
After several years of caring for the egg-like cocoon, Bingyi revealed to her Ying Long’s prophecy on the child that is to be born out of the said cocoon. Their son, who will eventually wield Yun Guang to slay the greatest evil of his time.
It was then, Bingyi also revealed to Bai Yan that he had no plans on allowing the said prophecy to happen.
“Even the first Baize Goddess warned you about it,” Bai Yan says, “Ying Long’s prophecies cannot be wrong, because they’re not a prophecies, they’re—“
“Curses.” Bingyi furrows his eyebrows, “I think if there is someone who knows this better than anyone, it is me, don’t you think?”
The first prophecy Bingyi had heard that was foretold by Ying Long was his fate to meet another dragon demon whom he’d become devastatingly connected to. Ying Long wasn’t even the one who told it to him personally but Nuwa who recalled it when he met Bingyi. And by some strange circumstances he did met Ying Long a hundred years later, lost in one of his rivers, eyes shining with curiosity.
The second prophecy Ying Long told him is that Bingyi would slay Ying Long. Bingyi scoffed to it. He thought no laws between heaven and earth could make him turn against Ying Long. Besides, there was no weapon in all of the realms that could kill an ancient and powerful demon such as him. Ying Long said nothing.
But, in the end, indeed no laws between heaven and earth are more powerful than a single word of willingness.
Ying Long broke his bones and horns to make Yun Guang. A weapon forged using the bones of the most powerful demon should be enough to kill the most powerful demon himself.
No matter how much Bingyi ran from his fate, it followed him like a curse.
“If you know it, why lament its realization?”
Bingyi looks down on the pond, the fishes beneath swimming idly, oblivious of the turmoil of the world outside of theirs. “When I was living in the Wilderness, an oblivious dragon, I didn’t understand why mortals seem obsessed about life. They do their best to try to escape the inevitable. They scream, yell, curse, they cheat, they lie, they steal just for a chance to live another year. They know it is coming from the second they are born in this world and become aware of their life, but why do they cry when it comes?” Bingyi looks up, eyes watching the hallway heading further inside the Zhou Manor. “It is only when I met Ying Long and had my son that I understood them. The world tells me that my son is meant to slay the evil in this world just like I had, but if my son is meant to live the same lide after what I did, I don’t want it for him. And I would try my best to avoid that kind of fate for him, even if he has to resent me for it.”
“But it didn’t stop it.”
Bingyi looks down, “And is it so wrong to lament it?”
“Perhaps you should accept his fate.”
“If it was your son, would you accept his fate?”
“Yes.”
“You’re noble indeed. But I was never intended for nobility or charity.” He scoffs, “I even killed my soulmate, myself.”
“Bingyi—“
“I don’t want the praises of the world, Bai Yan. I do not need a hero, a legend, or title. I need my son, and I need him to live.” Bingyi stands up.
Bingyi recalls the day spent alone, in grief and confusion, with his heart broken in pieces. He is surrounded by people in Tiandu hailed as a hero, a god even, for quelling the darkness, and yet he felt utterly alone. At night he sits next to the cocoon, hands on its surface as he tries to feel the last traces of Ying Long’s warmth. He prays that the demon inside will be born again and by some chance he is not like Bingyi or Ying Long but just a normal average demon.
In the morning, Bingyi stands among the people, unable to speak or tell them they’re wrong when they speak of ill of the one who once held half of his soul. They called him different noble titles while smearing mud on the name of the man he loved on the same breath. He wanted to stop them, to tell them they’re wrong but Ying Long’s voice echoes through his mind. His wishes still warm in his chest.
In his dreams were the only place where Ying Long still smiles, in his dreams Ying Long holds their son, laughing like he always does, the warm sun on their skin. There was no one there but then, but for a moment Bingyi would feel suddenly not so lonely.
When his son was finally born, after grueling years, Bingyi had made a decision.
He needed him alive not a hero, or a legend. He needed his son.
And so, he came up to the Wilderness, with Zhuo Yichen in his arms. He searched high and low for one thing, he even came to see Ying Zhao to ask for directions. He recalls the wariness in the mountain God’s eyes when he saw the boy in Bingyi’s arms. When the Mountain God heard what Bingyi is looking for his eyes widen in surprise, he even stuttered as he asked Bingyi what he intended for it.
“To seal his demonic powers, that way he can live as an ordinary demon.” Bingyi recalled himself saying.
“Do you understand what you intend to do? You’re going to make this child suffer. His demon body is not intended to be without its demonic energy, he will suffer sickness no physicians in Tiandu could ever heal him from.” Ying Zhao told him. “Can you bear to do this to your own son?”
“If he has no demonic powers, he will not be able to fully understand or use Yun Guang,” Bingyi said as he looked down on the sleeping child in his arms, “It is a prerequisite to his fate. Only then he can live in peace, in bliss. Don’t you want that too?”
Bingyi looked up, behind Ying Zhao he could see a young demon with silver white hair seemingly too busy caring for a demigod in his arms to listen.
Ying Zhao shook his head, “As long as I teach my Zhu Yan how to control his powers I lessen the chances of him straying away from the righteous path. I only need to make sure your son and him do not become acquainted, I would not…I cannot do that to him what you plan on doing to your son.”
“Do you think me evil?”
“I think fate is cruel to you.” Ying Zhao looked at the bundle in his arms. “Sometimes cruel fates drive us to desperate measures. I too do not want to stop Zhu Yan from knowing the world, I do not know what excuses I could come up with when he asks me why he cannot go to Tiandu like other demons do.”
“You are more kind than me.”
“I did not lose the mother of my son for the world, I think I still have some kindness I can afford.” Yung Zhao said solemnly.
Bingyi looked up at him, surprised. “You knew?”
“I am old and know a lot. I must know these things to understand how I can better protect the Wilderness.”
“Won’t you be stopping me?”
“Whatever I say, in the end it is your willingness, your choice that will determine what happens.”
“I still hold onto hope,” Bingyi tells Bai Yan, “That my son will escape the fate I couldn’t.”
***
“ Yeye , we’re back!”
Li Lun heads out to the gate of the shrine to find Zhu Yan and Ying Lei. Upon seeing Li Lun, Ying Lei wriggles out of Zhu Yan’s arms and rushes towards Li Lun.
“You didn’t wait for us,” Ying Lei says with a pout.
“I had to do something,” Li Lun says as he attempts to avoid telling the truth. He knows Ying Lei is quite emotional, he is still a very young demon, affairs between older demons is beyond his understanding.
Li Lun looks up and suddenly, he feels a sense of dread wash over him. Zhu Yan stands there across from him, he is there and yet he isn’t. His gaze distant, his face full of complicated emotions. He rarely sees him like this, worried, fearful.
Letting Ying Lei run past him and into the shrine, Li Lun approaches Zhu Yan.
“What happened?” He asks knowing immediately Zhu Yan would not wear such an expression for no reason. Zhu Yan doesn’t respond, it is as if he left half of his soul in Tiandu, in the hands of a uniformed officer demon in the Demon Hunting Bureau. “Zhu Yan.”
Zhu Yan looks up, “The Prime Minister ordered Xiao Zhuo to investigate the missing demons case.”
“It is his job to look for those kinds of things—“
“If he doesn’t make a breakthrough in five days, he’s ordered to kill himself.”
Li Lun scoffs, “Why do you pull such a face, just tell him not to do I—“
“He already signed it.”
Li Lun stares at him in disbelief. He knows Zhu Yan very well, he wouldn’t have allowed such a thing to happen. How could he allow Zhuo Yichen to sign his own death warrant? Did they take Zhu Yan as a hostage? Did the humans make some nefarious deal with Zhuo Yichen, or did they trick him?
Li Lun needs to talk some sense to him.
“Li Lun!” Zhu Yan cries as he grabs his arm, pulling him back. “Where are you going?!”
“To stop his stupid plans.”
“You can't, he already signed it.”
“And that’s it?!” Li Lun shakes Zhu Yan’s hold glaring at him.
“What do you want me to do?! He already signed it, if I do anything it could mean the end for the Wilderness!”
“Let it end then!” Li Lun cries. “Why do you have to care about everything else?!”
“Because you, Ying Lei, and Yeye are everything else!” Zhu Yan heaves, panting as he catches his breath, his eyes stinging with warm tears, “You think it was easy for me to stand there and agree with him? When Bingyi wanted to run to the imperial court and demand the Prime Minister to take his orders back, I wanted to go too! I wanted to say that he was right!”
“Then do it. Do it—“
“You think you’re the only one who loves him?!”
Li Lun’s eyes widened. He finds himself suddenly weak on his knees, stumbling a step back. Zhu Yan looks back at him as tears roll down his eyes.
“You think it wasn’t hard for me too?” He says, his voice shaking. “Do you think you’re the only one who is afraid to lose him?”
“You’re mistaking it, I—“
“We’ve known each other for hundreds of years, you think you’d fool me with your lack of admission? Is it because I met him first? Is it because of me?”
“Stop diverting this conversation.”
“Do you think me weak and cowardly for not stopping him? Is that it?”
“Aren’t you?! Choose, Zhu Yan! For once choose!”
“Why can’t I have all of you and him?! Why can’t that be an option?! Why is it him or the rest of my world, o-or him or the humanity and the Wilderness?!”
“Because that’s the only way things are! You are either human or demon! You either stay here in the Wilderness and forget him, or you choose him.”
Zhu Yan lets out a shaky breath, “Is that…is that what you’ve been thinking? Us or him?”
“Stop turning this on me.”
“No,” Zhu Yan says firmly, “You speak as if you know what I feel now, do you? Are you choosing between us and Xiao Zhuo?”
“I’ve made up my mind long ago, not like you.”
“You—“
“Li Lun, Zhu Yan!” Ying Zhao rushes between the two, grabbing Zhu Yan and pulling him away from Li Lun. “Enough of it, you two! Do you hear yourselves?!”
Li Lun looks past Ying Zhao, at Zhu Yan’s lingering pained gaze. He didn’t want this conversation to happen. He never really wanted to talk about the fact that deep inside, he and Zhu Yan knew what they felt. It is a secret, Li Lun is willing to take to the next life.
He couldn’t bear to say it nor admit it, not when he knew how deeply Zhu Yan felt for Zhuo Yichen. And not even the blind, the heavens, the sea or the stars could deny the look Zhuo Yichen returns for Zhu Yan when he thinks no one else is looking. It was neither Zhu Yan nor Zhuo Yichen’s fault, it was Li Lun’s. He was the sole perpetrator for his demise that he started, the first time he touched Zhuo Yichen’s hand.
So, he made his choice.
He made his choice to choose the Wilderness, so Zhu Yan could choose Zhuo Yichen.
“Li Lun, what are you spouting!” Ying Zhao says in a familiar stern but caring tone. “Go on, go inside and we will talk—“
“No, I’m going.” Li Lun turns around only to be stopped by Ying Zhao.
“Please, listen to me. Go inside, and leave this matter to others. This isn’t our fight!”
Li Lun glances back at Zhu Yan. No. It is their fight. This matter has stopped becoming outside their business, the second Zhuo Yichen became part of it. It was either his or Zhu Yan’s business, but Zhu Yan’s business was his business too.
Li Lun slowly removes Ying Zhao’s grip. “I will go find those missing demons and bring them back. Maybe, then we can talk.”
Before Ying Zhao could say another word, Li Lun disappears in a flurry of leaves.
Zhu Yan steps forward intending to follow but Ying Zhao grabs him tightly.
“You can’t follow him, not to Tiandu.”
“But Yeye—“
“Zhu Yan,” Ying Zhao holds onto him, “There’s a Blood Moon in five days.”
Notes:
*dramatic drum rolls* oh no
Chapter 34
Notes:
Yes it isssss Wednesday in my side of the world, nooooot our typical updating day but it is a holiday in my side and I didn’t have to work. Soooo I realized that I haven’t posted a THIS chapter >< which is why I am doing this now lmao
Also yeah I recently tried to repost my FOF fanart in a new tumble because Tumblr only responded to me like a few days ago and they want me to prove why I think the termination of my previous acc was not a mistake. It’s so wild. Like SIR I just posted my drawings there idk what you want to say heidisakbdiaAnywaaaay, I made you guys wait for so long. I hope you guys like today’s update! Let me know your thoughts on the comments
I love you guys and see you all soon!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I-I’m not sure about missing,” the demon tells Li Lun as he cowers at the sharp glare of the pagoda tree demon, “But t-there was some kind of commotion a few days ago at the city.”
“What kind of commotion?”
“There’s some men who picked up this demon in the streets, they said she caused some problem. Hurt someone or something, I’m not sure.”
“What men? Mortals?”
The demon nods.
“The Demon Hunting Bureau?”
“Uh, I’m not sure. I didn’t see if they have those tokens.”
Li Lun finds himself in yet another dead end. It’s not unusual for the Demon Hunting Bureau to arrest misbehaving and unlawful demons, not that Li Lun had seen in personally, but it’s what he believes they often do. He has been talking to demons, stopping them, asking for information for nearly half a day, and yet all of them have vague answers. Men in a uniform, arresting a demon who had was said to be a nuisance or has been in trouble for a while. The people in those uniforms never seem to match each incident, it’s a new person in each one and there seems to be no similarities among the demons arrested, fish demon, snake demon, a deceptive beast, even a turtle demon.
“Did you notice anything suspicious about them?”
“Everything is suspicious about those guys,” the demon scoffs, “They scare me, I used to like to go down to the city but now I just like the small villages. They have less of those guys here.”
“I—“
Before Li Lun could finish his words he feels a familiar blade pressed to his neck. Silly spoiled demon, he probably didn’t recognize Li Lun, he has no ability to sense differences between demons so he isn’t all too surprised.
“Who are you?” The familiar voice asks. “Why are you interrogating a civilian?”
Li Lun turns his head to the side, meeting Zhuo Yichen’s gaze. Somehow, all the frustration from his conversation with Zhu Yan resurfaces. He has to clench his hands into a fist to stop himself from grabbing him by his smooth and slender neck, which he surely isn’t thinking about a lot, and make him retract his agreement with the Prime Minister.
“Li Lun?” Zhuo Yichen lowers his sword, looking between the small demon and Li Lun. “What are you doing here?”
“Doing your job.” Li Lun says snarkily. “You’re late, Zhuo Yichen DaRen.”
“Uhm… DaRen , uhm am I…can I go now—“
“No.” Li Lun says with a stern look.
“Yes.” Zhuo Yichen says after a second beat.
The demon looks between them, swallowing awkwardly at the situation. “Uh, who do I…who do I listen to?”
“The one with the sword,” Zhuo Yichen says almost exasperated.
“I can kill him without a sword.” Li Lun points out.
“Please don’t!” The demon cries, “ DaRen , look as you said I’m just a civilian. I'm a small fry demon, I don’t even have special powers except for spitting water from my mouth. I’m even a vegetarian! I can’t eat meat even with a sword to my neck! Please just let me go.”
“I’m not done talking to you,” Li Lun says, grabbing the demon by the arm.
“What else do you need from him?” Zhuo Yichen asks with a firm tone.
“Information, of course.”
“He clearly is innocent.”
“That’s exactly like the kind of stupidity and naivety that got you in this trouble.”
“Since you know it’s my trouble, then leave me alone to decide what to do.”
“ DaRen—“
“Shut up,” Li Lun scolds the interrupting demon. “I’ll deal with you—“
“Let him go,” Zhuo Yichen pulls Li Lun’s hand off the smaller demon. “You’re technically a civilian too, you are not allowed to do this.”
“Why not? I’m talking to him. How is that unlawful?”
“You were interrogating him.”
“Same thing, but with more stakes.”
The confused demon inches closer to Zhuo Yichen. Although the blue clad demon might have a very scary looking sword, it seems to the smaller demon that this man is more open to leaving him alone than the other. It’s obvious to him who he should try to lean against.
“I could arrest you as well, and send you back to the Mountains.”
Li Lun raises an eyebrow, “ You are threatening me? Since when have you had the backbone?”
“Why is your mood so sour? Did Zhu Yan said something again?”
“This has nothing to do with him—“
“Ah, it is about him.”
The small demon looks at the arguing demons cautiously. Oh, no , he thinks. This is certainly something more than a simple encounter. These two certainly know each other. Very well it seems.
“ DaRen, can I go now?”
“Yes.” Zhuo Yichen says.
“No.” Li Lun says. “Why are insisting to go? You have something you haven’t told me?”
“For goodness sake,” Zhuo Yichen says exasperated, “You don’t even know this man. Do you want me to really arrest you? Does Ying Zhao know what you’re doing here?”
“Don’t you bring him in this conversation.”
The poor demon feels once again thrown into the back of the conversation watching a very uncomfortable argument that feels too domestic and private for him to witness. He looks between the hoping they finally agree to let him go together .
“Fine,” Li Lun concedes. “You’re the one whose head is getting chopped off, anyway.”
The poor demon swallows with difficulty, was he going to be the reason for this man’s death? Oh, he really doesn’t want that in his conscience!
“ DaRen , i-if—“
As if sensing his dread, Zhuo Yichen sighs, “Don’t take him seriously. Just go.”
The demon doesn’t wait to be told the second time and dashes off. Zhuo Yichen turns to Li Lun, still confused as of the other’s presence there. Li Lun looks back, feeling sour and frustrated facing with the man that’s causing a turmoil in his and Zhu Yan’s otherwise bland and monotone world.
“Are you going to explain yourself?”
Li Lun walks pass the other, knowing full well Zhuo Yichen will follow him behind. “I told you, I’m doing your work since you seem too inept on it.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Zhu Yan told me.”
Silence. He’s guilty, Li Lun surmise.
“I didn’t know—“
“That’s your problem, you always don’t know. You’re always the one who is the last to know, your excuse is your ignorance and think the whole world will forgive you for it.”
“I don’t think like that.”
Li Lun feels even more frustrated with Zhuo Yichen’s innocence in the grander scheme of things. Having no idea how he’s being tossed and turned by some kind of plans laid ahead of him. One cannot blame him, which makes it even more frustrating because at one hand Li Lun knows there’s not much someone can do for something he has very little knowledge or awareness about. At the same time, if he had only begged or did his best to know, perhaps there are many things he could have avoided. But to know there is something hidden, he needed to have a clue, which again the man doesn’t.
Unfortunately, Li Lun could only think of himself as a hypocrite. He lectures Zhuo Yichen telling him he’s asking to be forgiven for his ignorance when Li Lun knows full well Zhuo Yichen wouldn’t need to ask for him to do so.
“What did Zhu Yan told you about the case?”
Li Lun shrugs, “He didn’t tell me anything. I guessed given what happened before I left.”
“So far documentation-wise there had been twenty four missing demons.” Zhuo Yichen says as he pulls a document from his breast pocket, handing them to Li Lun. “They’ve been reported by their mortal employers, husband, wife or other demons who are acquainted with them.”
“Have they considered these demons had simply returned to the Wilderness?”
“And leave their family behind?”
“You sound like you’ve never met a treacherous person in your life.”
“You—“
“Consider all the possibilities, Zhuo DaRen , stop acting like a innocent maiden.”
“Their family was certain they wouldn’t return just like that without a say so, others corroborated.”
“Twenty four? That’s plenty but do you know how many demons there are in the Wilderness? This is barely a handful.” Li Lun furrows his eyebrows realizing how odd it is for the Prime Minister to care for such an affair.
From what he knows, the Prime Minister has no affiliations to demons. He isn’t a half blood demon, nor had he been married to one. His name isn’t familiar to the Wilderness so what could have been the reason he seems so concerned to these missing demons.
“Why is the Prime Minister this concerned over demons? I thought his concern was mainly his mortal subjects?” Li Lun asks.
“Some of the families and employers who reported these missing demons are mortals.”
Li Lun scoffs. “So he isn’t concerned about the demons, he’s concerned that the mortals looking up to him find him inept for being unable to find the people they’re concerned about.”
“I’m sure he has a good reason.”
“I’m sure.” Li Lun says sarcastically. “Which is why he put you on a pinch to sacrifice yourself for this mission.”
Zhuo Yichen pauses, “Did Zhu Yan send you here because of that?”
Li Lun kicks himself mentally for letting his reasons slip.
“No.” He answers honestly. “In fact he tried to stop me.”
“And you didn’t listen.”
Li Lun turns to look at Zhuo Yichen, he crosses his arms over his chest. His patience has run out. If Zhu Yan has all of the enjoyment and patience in bickering with Zhuo Yichen, he’s certainly not like him.
“You make it sound that you two give me a choice.”
“Wha—“
“You two have one concern and you make it everyone’s problem. Do I have a choice? My choice is either I let you two do it on your own and you two either end up dying which in turn makes everyone I know miserable, or I help and drag myself into all these troubles but I can ensure you both don’t do anything stupid.”
“I didn’t ask you to—“
“If something happens to you, Zhu Yan will lose his mind. Do you understand that?”
Zhuo Yichen blinks, his face growing slightly red.
“And if that happens, I’d have to kill you myself.” Li Lun says like a liar .
“So you’re not going back? Do you plan on conducting your own investigation?”
“You act and think more human than demon, what makes you think you can make these demons talk?”
“My authority on the matter.”
Li Lun scoffs, “Sure.”
“I am a Vice Captain—“
“Do you really think demons care about that?” Li Lyn says as he stands on the street side.
“Ah, Officer Zhuo!” A woman calls as she sees him. She walks up to him almost dismissing Li Lun’s presence. “I heard you’re looking for information about that missing fish demon, their husband home is just down the stream. I’m sure he’d love to talk to you.”
Zhuo Yichen nods, “Thank you for letting me know.”
Li Lun looks away, that was just a lucky strike. In reality he knows he’s right. Most demons don’t even know the Demon Hunting Bureau exists.
“Feel free to join,” Zhuo Yichen says, “Since I can’t seem to convince you not to do this, I might as well make sure you don’t get in trouble.”
Li Lun rolls his eyes, “Isn’t that my line?”
Zhuo Yichen doesn’t say anything and continues to walk ahead of Li Lun. Li Lun follows shortly after him.
“I know you think of me weak,” Zhuo Yichen says quietly. “But I’ll show you, I’m just as worthy of him as you.”
Li Lun pauses. Eyes widening ever so slightly in surprise.
Zhuo Yichen turns to look at him, “I’ll get better, so you can see I can take care of him too.”
Zhuo Yichen looks back ahead, not waiting for Li Lun to answer. Li Lun stands there in disbelief.
Good Heavens, he is so dumb.
He’s doing all of this for two dumbasses.
Which begs the question, is he just as dumb?
Notes:
Li Lun: *bickers*
ZYC: *argues back*
A poor random demon: ??? Sir, I was just walking by can I go ???? Please???
